• We have updated our Community Code of Conduct. Please read through the new rules for the forum that are an integral part of Paradox Interactive’s User Agreement.
Chapter 79: I Want Differently
  • CHAPTER 79: I WANT DIFFERENTLY
    MAEGON: February 22nd, 110 AC, White Harbor
    1B5xF9y.jpg


    Maegon looked at the sea. It was calm today, with no wave in sight. Too bad. He enjoyed the risk of fighting over a troubled sea, the feeling of the wave hitting the wood and the ground shacking under his feet. He also enjoyed seeing the enemy sailors fall off board. While it was sad that he couldn’t inflict their death himself, he enjoyed this expression of terror the enemies felt when they descended in the water. It was an expression he hadn’t seen before on those he tortured before. That was one of the things he liked the most about this campaign: new experiences.

    Talking of new experiences, Maegon looked at Laena Velaryon. The young lady was giving orders to the sailors, ordering them to stop sulking and get ready for battle. She had this commanding aura that reminded him of Daemon. He remembered how his older brother always talked with authority and certainty, making sure that everyone listened and obeyed when he spoke. Laena was proving to have that same talent. Never would Maegon have guessed her to be good at commanding others if she hadn’t joined him.

    edVBS91.jpg


    In fact, she was proving to be quite a pleasant company to have. Just like him, his sister-in-law seemed to enjoy this expedition up north. But while he came out of a desire to punish the enemies of House Targaryen and to prove his worth, she seemed to have been motivated by a desire to do something worthwhile. Laena seemed to have been bored with the life in Dragonstone, and so had searched an escape where one presented itself.

    If only she could search such escape in him. Maegon had to admit that she was stunning, showing all the beauty expected of a pure blooded Valyrian. She had been of excellent company, and he found himself having more common grounds with her than he ever had with Laenara. While he respected Valerion, his brother would understand that a woman had needs, and that he wasn’t fulfilling them. Surely a woman like Laena would prefer to have a more active partner in bed. Like Maegor. It wasn’t the right time for those sorts of things, of course. Now was the time to punish and destroy the enemies of his family, and he would not have Laena be distracted just by having her heads and heels over him. Once they were home, though…

    “I think that your Highness should hear of this.”

    He gaze left Laena and turned to the man who technically led this mercenary fleet, although Maegon was the one giving orders as he was the one paying these lowlifes. Captain Belys was standing next to him, clearly annoyed that he hadn’t been noticed sooner. Maegon didn’t like Captain Belys. The man was an arrogant jackass, thinking of himself so highly that he seemed annoyed by every single slight. In fact, Maegon had noticed the sarcasm in his voice each time he said “Highness”. The man had managed to be considered “one of the men” by his crew, although the prince pinned that on the captain’s laziness to actually step up and take command. Still, it didn’t matter what he thought of the man as long as he obeyed.

    GToY3Be.jpg


    Maegon grunted in impatience. “What is it now?”


    “Some of my men have noticed an army standing outside of the walls of White Harbor, one of yours, according to the banners.”

    “And why should I care?”

    “Because they are besieging the city as we speak, your Highness.” the captain explained. “If we wait any longer, they’ll have taken the city before we can act.”

    “Then what are you waiting for?” Maegon snapped. “Order the attack!”

    Captain Belys seemed annoyed at the order, and for a moment he refused to avoid the prince’s angry gaze. He finally relented with a sigh and ordered the men to ready themselves. Signals were sent to the others ships to follow their lead. Soon enough, the ship was bumbling with activity. Maegon went to his cabin to put on his armor and prepare his sword. He mumbled that he should have taken his squire with him when he left so he wouldn’t have to do this each time. Then again, he probably would have thrown the annoying brat off board by now.

    soTRT6y.jpg


    As he was putting his boots, Maegon heard a knock on his door.


    “Just open the door!” he screamed.

    The person did so, revealing Laena in her armor. It seemed she had found someone willing to help her put it. Lucky her.


    “What’s happening?” she asked. “I saw the activity and was told to be ready.”

    “We’re attacking White Harbor.”

    “Now?” she asked in confusion. “Is it because of the Baratheon army?”

    Maegon stopped. “How do you know it’s the Baratheons?” he demanded.

    “One of the sailors told me when they spotted the banners.”

    “AND YOU DIDN’T THINK TO TELL ME ABOUT IT?” he angrily shouted at her.

    “I thought they would have warned you before me!” she explained. “No need to get angry over it. It was a simply mistake.”

    Maegon grunted, but relented. “Fine. Now leave! I need to put on my armor.”


    “I can help.” she offered, but he waved her off.

    “I don’t need any help.” he simply said.

    She shrugged and left him to put the remaining pieces of his armor. He silently thanked the time he passed as Daemon’s squire, having to put his brother’s armor during the tourneys. Once he was ready, he took his sword and shield and left his cabin. The ships were closing on the harbor. Some merchant ships were trying to flee, possibly harboring civilians who were stupid enough to believe that their betrayal would be forgotten if they fled.

    “Order some of your ships to stop these.” he told Captain Belys, pointing at the vessels leaving.


    “Are you sure?”

    “Most of their forces will be focused on the walls because of the Baratheons, so we can afford to spread our men.” he explained. “Kill everyone on board if possible, so they get the message.”

    Captain Belys ordered the signalmen to send the orders, and a half dozen of ships broke formation to go intercept those attempting to flee. Meanwhile, the rest of the fleet was advancing toward the harbors. As expected, there was no opposition there, the enemy forces being too focused on the walls. Maegon smiled. He wasn’t going to let those damn Baratheons steal this victory from him.

    He was one of the firsts to disembark, screaming to the mercenaries that they had to advance fast. He entered the alleys of White Harbor, seeing fleeing citizens running as they walked. For now, Maegon chose to ignore them. What he wanted was New Castle, the seat of House Manderly, standing right in the middle of the city. To his surprise, he was finally met by a small contingent of soldiers, led personally by a man who Maegon recognized as Lord Desmond Manderly. What surprised him even more was the white flag they were waving.

    3JvUK8K.jpg


    “What is the meaning of this?” Maegon asked, ordering his men to a stop.

    Lord Desmond advanced first, walking up to Maegon and bowing in reverence.

    “Your Highness Prince Maegon.” Lord Desmond began. “There is no more need to fight.”


    “I disagree, you traitorous snake.” Maegon spat back.

    “White Harbor has already surrendered to the forces of Lord Boremund Baratheon. He has ordered our city spared as long as we now provide help to the campaign.”

    “WHAT?”

    Lord Desmund allowed himself a small grin. “House Manderly has returned into the service of House Targaryen. As I said, there is no more need to fight.”

    Maegon wanted to kill him right then and there. No, scratch that. He wanted to have the neck of a Baratheon between his hands so he could strangle it. Those bastards had managed to take away his glory! It was supposed to be his victory!


    “No.” he said.

    “No?”

    “I am a prince. I am not bound by a stupid agreement made by a lowly bannerman.”

    “But… but you can’t!” Lord Desmond protested.

    “You might no longer be our enemy, but White Harbor needs to be punished for its betrayal of the Iron Throne!” he then turned to his men. “Plunder and destroy what you can! Teach that city a lesson it will never learn!”

    The mercenaries rejoiced as they made their ways in the neighbouring houses, followed by the terrified screams of the buildings’ occupants.


    “You monster!” Lord Desmond told him.

    “You’d act the same if the roles were reversed.” Maegon retorted.

    “One day you’ll pay for this!” the lord warned him.

    Maegon laughed at this pathetic threat before making his way in one of the house. He wasn’t going to miss on the fun, after all.

    ______________________________________________________________________

    AEGON: March 3rd, 110 AC, The Eyries
    2asoXZn.jpg


    Aegon’s eyes were disturbed by the first lights of the morning. For one second, he thought had waked up in his bed back home, with Valena by his side. Sadly, his blurry eyes got clearer and he realized that he was still alone in the stony room the Arryns had given him. He was still in the Eyries on this diplomatic mission Viserys had given him. He was still here, alone.

    When he was first given the mission, he had thought of it as an important assignment by Viserys. With the North already in revolt, a civil war in the Vale would only weaken the Iron Throne’s hold over the Seven Kingdoms. Aegon had fully committed to this duty, trying his best to find a compromise that would satisfy everyone, one that had sadly satisfied no one when he presented it. Since then, he had realized that his appointment to this task had another purpose. Rhaenys had been the one pushing for him to be sent to the Vale. At the time, he hadn’t been able to understand why at the time. He had been shocked when he received the news that Viserys had married Rhaenys and understood that she had used his absence to make her move. He expected her to continue that way, pursuing her agenda without him to stand in her way. Aegon hoped as Master of Laws, Jaelyx could hold her off until he returned, although he doubted it. Jaelyx knew how to talk, but lacked the spine to do so when it matters the most.

    MCoP7oG.jpg


    As always, he began his day by reading the letters Valena had sent him. One had arrived yesterday. He had put it on his desk and returned to his work, planning to read it in the morning. He found that it was the best way to start the day with any positivity, considering how his mission was going.

    My dear brother Aegon,

    As I’m writing this letter, we’ve just been pushed back from the walls of Winterfell. Lord Grover Tully arrived a few days ago with his army, joining us in the long siege of the northern capital. We plan to starve them off, and so the reinforcements will help us keep them from leaving the encirclement of the castle. This proved to be working, as the Dustins launched a desperate assault to break the siege. Thankfully, they were repelled. The Lord Hand then decided to push our luck by launching an all-out assault against the walls. Both Ser Alyn Errol and I advised against it, but he didn’t listen. He is the Hand, and so I am to serve him, no matter my own opinion on the man or his decisions. Just like you thought me, duty comes first. The assault was a disaster, and by the end of the day we returned to our original position. Do not worry, as I came out intact of the fighting. I just hope both our assignments will end soon.

    Your beloved sister, Valena.
    tnjKLAC.jpg


    Aegon smiled. “beloved sister”. It was just enough so that he could understand the true meaning while everyone else would just assume that they were close siblings. It was difficult to show each other affection and love while keeping their real feelings hidden from the rest of the world.

    He put the letter back on his desk before dressing up for the day. He then made his way through the stony corridors of the Eyries, taking a small moment to look at the chained Sunfyre, who he had to leave chained outside in a large yard. He continued until he reached the door of a large room. He could hear the voices inside, meaning they were already preparing something. This would only make his job more complicated. He asked the two guards at the door to step aside. While they hesitated, they ended up obeying as always. Their loyalty was to House Arryn, but they were not stupid enough to refuse and order for the king’s envoy, his brother no less. As he entered, he could see Lady Jeyne Arryn sitting in her chair. Her regent was by her side, pointing at a map.

    pBU4Iex.jpg
    tdhEngc.jpg


    “And so we are sure that my uncle is there?” the young girl asked.

    “Yes, milady.” the maester answered. “If we order your loyal lords to strike now, we can eliminate the threat.”

    “Can you, now?” Aegon said, unconvinced.

    The two finally decided to look at him. “Prince Aegon, do you have anything to complain about?” Maester Hollis asked.

    “You say that you’ll finally win this war?”

    “We’ll crush my uncle with this assault.” Lady Jeyne affirmed.

    “Just like the other ten times you said the exact same thing?” Aegon pointed out. “Those battles worked out well indeed.”


    “And what would you do?” the young lady asked impatiently.

    “You should try to go back to the negotiation table. Try to find a compromise.”

    Maester Hollis scoffed at this. “And I’m guessing you’ll find another idea that will disadvantage us? Like last time?”


    “I was proposing a decent compromise for everyone.” Aegon defended himself.

    “We won’t put anymore blind trust in your ideas, Prince Aegon.” The maester retorted. “But if you want to end the war, you could fly on your dragon in battle and help us bring peace in the Vale.”

    Aegon shook his head. “I was sent by the king to facilitate peace as a neutral arbiter, not to fight it. I’m to remain out of the fighting and not take any side.”


    “Then leave us be!” Lady Jeyne screamed at him.

    Aegon didn’t flinch at this, simply excusing himself and leaving. He had been quick to understand that these two would not settle for peace any time soon. He had tried to work around both Arryn claimants and convince the lords on each side to force their leaders to peace. Sadly, his efforts to have the lords cooperate were crushed by these sorts of attacks from both sides. The bannermen were far less willing to negotiate when the other side was making repeated attacks against their holdings.

    He returned to his room, trying to think of another approach to try to end this war, again. Obviously, he wasn’t surprised when he learned a few days later that the battle had been inconclusive. Same as always…

    ______________________________________________________________________

    PS: So I'm back. My summer job is done so I should be able to have a faster release than twice a month. Or at least for the next month or so.
     
    Chapter 80: War in Pentos
  • CHAPTER 80: WAR IN PENTOS
    VAERON: March 5th, 110 AC, Pentos
    duJSktv.jpg


    Pentos. Depending who you asked, it was supposedly richest than Volantis. It sure did help that it wasn’t at the mercy of Dothraki riders. Always a center of the slave trade. Yet it was now under the attack of Braavos, and in dire need of help. Vaeron had hoped that by involving Volantis in this war, it would allow it to regain some influence over the rest of the Free Cities, or at least to help its trade and its prestige.

    When he had proposed to join, he had no illusions about which triarch would be sent to the front. Obviously, it wasn’t going to be Benerro. Seeing how he took months before launching a simple slave raid, it would have been counterproductive to let him lead the expedition. As for Triarch Aenar Qhaedar, rumors were that the old man was dying, or at least unfit to come on the journey. This left Vaeron. It was his idea, after all, so he had no issue going. The only problem was the timing. As he was preparing for his leave, his wife had revealed that she was pregnant with their child. Now he was afraid that he was going to miss the birth of his child. After all, there was no reason to expect this war to end anytime soon.

    tVnYGUw.jpg


    When he first arrived in the city a few days ago, he had been received by the Magister of Pentos, Roro D’han. He had been surprised to find that the man was not only in bad shape physiscaly, suffering from a cancer that was slowly killing him, but also in dire financial debts. His bad management had cost Pentos a lot, and he hoped that Volantis would help to solve this situation. Vaeron would have loved to say yes. Helping Pentos would expand the Volantene influence over the city and enrich the Triarchy immensely. Sadly, he also knew that he didn’t have the network or the influence to take such decision. While he was a triarch, he was politicaly isolated at home, with little true allies to speak of. He wouldn’t be able to ensure an ydeal he made here, and it would only be seen as him trying to work behind the back of his fellow triarchs. So he made no promises, saying only that he and his mercenaries were he to help Pentos in the war effort.

    And so this was how he had found himself here, seated in front of the Lord Magister of Three Daughters. After speaking with the Magister of Pentos, he had decided to see if he couldn’t talk strategy and trade with Lord Magister Mero Lornel, just to feel him out for when he came home. The second he walked in the room, however, he had a feeling that this meeting wouldn’t turn out the way he wanted it to.

    qoMEFDx.jpg


    “Thank you again.” Vaeron said, bowing his head in respect to the Lord Magister.

    “I only agreed to this meeting out of courtesy.” He answered coldly. “Maybe the Lord of Light will give me another reason to stay.”

    Another zealot. Just great... He had already enough on his hands with Aenar back home, now he had to deal with one following a faith he barely understood.


    “I’m here to discuss about the trade situation between our two states, and maybe strategy about the coming battles with the Braavosi?” he tentatively began.

    Lord Magister Mero snarked. “Trade? Strategy? Do not act like a friend. The Three Daughters are no friends of Volantis, and you certainly aren’t mine.”


    “I… don’t understand. Aren’t we trade partners?”

    “A status that I think needs to be revised.” Mero continued.

    “Why?”

    “You think I’m an idiot?” he spat. “You think I don’t know who you are? I know that you’re a Targaryen, that you’re Daemon’s brother.”

    “I doesn’t mean anything.” Vaeron protested.

    “Are you sure? Because I heard from my Spymaster that both you and Benerro Maegyr attempted at one point to convince the Volantis to attack us when your brother was pillaging our lands! You were thinking of stabbing us in the back, and you think we want to remain trade partners with you?”

    Vaeron bit his lip. Yes, at one point he had advocated to go help Daemon, but that seemed like ages ago, before he was even made Triarch. And yes, Benerro had also advocated to take advantage of the Three Daughters’ weakness, but the idea had been shut down quickly. Still, he hadn’t expected the Lord Magister to be even aware of those talks. Whoever was in charge of his spy network must not be underestimated.


    “Then let’s talk strategy…” but he was cut off.

    “So you can expose my plans to your brother? No thank you.”

    “But aren’t we allies?”

    “Oh sure, for now we are.” Mero spat back. “For now. So of course the two of you will arrange so that my troops get the brunt of the damage. That way when everything is over, you’ll be able to attack the Kingdom of the Three Daughters.”

    “How could I coordinate with Daemon?” Vaeron “He hasn’t even arrived.”

    “My Lord Magister,” said a man entering the room, probably a servant, “a group of ships from the Stepstones have arrived in the harbor.”

    Lord Magister Mero raised an eyebrow at Vaeron, who simply sat up and made his way to the door. Daemon really had a bad timing. Now he was certain that there was nothing to get out of the Lord Magister, so he might as well go welcome his brother, would he might hope to at least count as an ally. He was surprised to be among the firsts to make it there. There was barely a crowd to welcome the newcomers. As he walked toward the ships, he could hear the sailors disembarking crates and screaming at one another. He ordered his few slave guards to push through the crowd to let him pass. This was when he finally saw him.


    How long had it been since the two of them last met? Five years, maybe? It seemed like an eternity. Yet it didn’t even take him a second to recognize Daemon among the crowd. The small golden crown on his head sure helped. His long white hairs were easy to notice, and his dark armor was distinct from that of everyone around him, with the exception of the man flanking him. He guessed that this was Elaerys, something that was confirmed when the man removed his helmet, revealing white short hairs and a beard. The idealistic optimism Vaeron rermembered had completely disappeared from Elaerys’s face. War must have had its impact on him. Vaeron also noticed the Valyrian sword hanging from his belt. He wondered for an instant where Elaerys could have found such weapon.

    zjBvdmn.jpg
    1J9lgNV.jpg


    It was Elaerys who noticed him first, waving him to approach.


    “Are you just going to stand there or are you coming to welcome us?” he screamed.

    As always, Elaerys did not share Vaeron’s quiet nature. In fact, he seemed even more outspoken than the last time they met. Vaeron decided to do as he was asked, approaching the two of them, giving them a small nod of welcome. Daemon responded in the same way.


    “How long has it been?” Daemon asked.

    Vaeron simply shrugged.

    “And look at us now.” he continued. “When we left, we failed to achieve what we deserved. Now? Now we rule our own domains.”

    From the look on Elaerys’s face, his younger brother didn’t feel included in this sentence.


    “Rule is a big word.” Vaeron answered.

    “For you, maybe. But I am king.” Daemon insisted.

    “It was quite a war we fought for it to happen.” Elaerys added. “And now I’m Master of Ships with my own domain. Everything I could hope for.”

    Vaeron noted the bit of sarcasm in his voice. It seemed that Elaerys would have wanted more than what he got in the end, although he couldn’t imagine Elaerys being dissatisfied with Daemon’s success.


    “How is your domain?” Vaeron asked him.

    “In ruin, mostly by our fault.” Elaerys explained. “My castle has been partially destroyed by our sieges of the island, but at least I was able to begin a garden in there. Hopefully I’ll be able to hire some workers to have vegetables too.”

    Vaeron nodded. He had always forgotten how Elaerys took a liking to gardening. Not what you expected from one of the biggest warriors of the Seven Kingdoms. Or was it of the Stepstones now?

    “A little help with the unpacking, maybe?” someone screamed from atop one of the ships.


    “You can’t even do that yourself?” Elaerys spat back.

    “I’m pretty fucking sure I’m not a damn slave anymore. Unless you two were just cunts about that too.”

    Vaeron noticed Elaerys’s fist crisping at the answer. Whoever that was, Elaerys clearly wanted nothing more than pound him, possibly to death.


    “Come down.” Daemon ordered. “We’ll have more competent people do it.”

    A loud sigh of relieve was heard, and a man came of the ship, celebrating the end of his labours by raisings his arms in the air. Vaeron was trying to figure out who it was, as the voice had sounded familiar. He was wearing a similar armor to Daemon and Elaerys, meaning he was probably of Valyrian descent. It was when the man finally removed his helmet that Vaeron’s eyes grew wide out of shock.

    bEE7whO.jpg


    “Lae… Lae… Laegor? How...? How are you?”

    “Lae, Lae, Laeo!” Laegor mumbled. That’s how fucking stupid you sound right now. You know that?”

    “But… But you’re dead! I thought… I heard about it and…”

    “It was a shock for us too.” Daemon explained.

    “But I read the letter saying…”

    “Wow! Vaeron reading something! What a surprise!” Laegor sarcastically exclaimed. “He can read! What do you know!”

    Vaeron turned to his other siblings. “How… how did you two not kill him already?”

    Laegor immediately shifted. “Hey, wait now!”


    “It was tempting.” Daemon admitted.

    “Still is.” Elaerys added.

    “Family first my ass.” Laegor mumbled, rolling his eyes.

    “I think it is a good motto, although I doubt a slave could understand.”

    The four Targaryens turned to see Lord Magister Merro Lornel standing among the now fully formed crowd, guards at his side.


    “You!” Laegor angrily screamed.

    “If you’re sick of them, I can still have your cell prepared again.” the Lord Magister taunted him.

    Both Laegor and Elaerys had a hand on their sword, while the guards around the Lord Magister were visibly nervous. Daemon was simply standing there, gazing his former enemy right in the eyes. As for Vaeron, he was standing right in the middle, having no idea how to resolve this situation peacefully. Thankfully, someone else did it for him.

    “My friend, my friends! Our enemies are the wicked Braavosis, not each other!”

    Coming out of the crowd was their host, Magister Roro D’han. The man looked as if he was dying, his sickly frame and bony body making it hard to understand how he was still able to walk by himself. He walked right in front of the Lord Magister, putting a hand on his shoulder.

    Un1OJOH.jpg


    “Now, I’m happy to see that everyone is here.” the old man said with a smile. “So maybe we could begin discussing strategy, huh?”

    The Lord Magister nodded in agreement, and while Daemon did the same, it was clear that he would have preferred to end this by enforcing his dominance over his rival. Vaeron simply sighed of relief.


    “Of course, Magister.” Vaeron answered. “Please, lead the way.”

    The Magister nodded and began leading the various leaders of the alliance toward his palace. He seemed quite joyful to finally see everyone here. He was probably going to try to drain money out of them too, just like he attempted with Vaeron when he arrived. The palace of the Magister was beautiful, although by now Vaeron had gotten used to those. Volantis had enough palaces to satisfy him for a lifetime. Obviously, each of the leaders decided to leave their men at the entrance, not wanting to make a fuss and turn this into a fight once inside. However, an issue arose when the guards blocked Laegor and Elaerys from entered.


    “What the fuck?” Laegor complained.

    Vaeron was beginning to wonder if it was really a good thing that Laegor turned out to be alive. He was just as much of a pain in the ass then he was as a child.

    “Only the leaders of this alliance can enter.” Magister Roro told them. “Your brothers will have to stay out.”


    “What?” Elaerys exclaimed.

    “No, he’s coming.” Daemon replied.

    “Daemon…” Vaeron whispered. Sadly, his brother was not listening.

    “I want to make myself clear. Wherever I go, Elaerys goes. If my brother can’t join me, then don’t expect me to stay any longer.”

    Elaerys nodded in agreement.


    “Fine…” the Magister relented.

    “So now they get a free pass?” Lord Magister Mero complained as he entered the room.

    Vaeron then entered, followed by Daemon and Elaerys. When Laegor approached, however, he was blocked by the guards.

    “Hey!”

    Daemon turned to give him a look. “You stay out. I don’t want to have you complaining next to me.”


    “So Elaerys can go but I can’t? How is that fair?”

    “Because I said so.” Daemon responded.

    He then turned and leaved their frustrated brother behind. Vaeron was happy that Laegor had been left out. The surprise to see his brother alive and well had rapidly faded out to be replaced by the annoyance he caused.

    But Vaeron expected to see as much complaining inside, and was proven right the first moment discussions about strategies opened. Daemon quickly made it clear that all he wanted was to go on his own and act alone instead of following orders and cooperate. If it was only him, it would have been fine, but the Lord Magister of the Three Daughters also had his own idea on how the war had to be run. He seemed more interested in a slow advance, which would leave Pentos to take the brunt of the Braavosi offensive. And to add the icing on the cake, Magister Roro D’han was only trying to find a way to get richer through this was. Vaeron could sigh and take comfort in the fact that their numerical advantage would surely assure them victory, even though none of them was trying to work with the others…

    ______________________________________________________________________

    LAEGOR: March 21th, 110 AC, Pentos-Braavos border
    bEE7whO.jpg


    “Fucking horse.” Laegor growled. “Move your ass!”

    “I think he’s hungry.” Lord Devin Vizmar said.

    “And I think I don’t care what he wants.”

    He looked at his mount. The Free Cities couldn’t breed a horse that was worth shit. Couldn’t they just buy some from the Dothrakis? He heard those savages had some of the finest horses in the whole world. Or at least they could have given him a hunting horse. These warhorses weren’t able to keep up with the speed. He found himself missing the stallions in Westeros, the ones he took to go hunt. It was probably the only enjoyable thing he had during his time in the Stormlands. There wasn’t much space to hunt in the Stepstones, both literally and figuratively, with Daemon breathing down his neck. He had hoped that he could at least get a decent horse aand ride around now that they were on the mainland again.

    Thanks to Vaeron, his hopes had been reduced to nothing. From what he understood, no one wanted to cooperate with anyone. That was fine by him, as he had no desire to work with the Three Whores. But that bookworm brother of his managed to convince everyone that it was at least a good idea to send scout parties to the mountainy border, just to see what the Braavosi where doing before everyone started doing their thing. How the fuck did Vaeron managed to do that? The man was barely able to talk to women last time he saw him. And now he was riding a shitty horse in a shitty canyon.


    “Why the fuck did Daemon thought it was a good idea?” he complained out loud.

    “Because we need the info on the enemies.” Lord Devin responded. “And both his Majesty and Prince Elaerys stayed behind in our camp to prepare the troops, or return to the fleet if needed. So they sent you, because the King wants you to prove yourself useful.”

    He didn’t like the man’s tone. From what he gathered about the man, Devin Vizmar had been some small time nobleman who chose to join Daemon’s expedition for adventure and opportunity. And because of that, he had been awarded some random island as his domain and could call himself a lord. And now, the man thought himself Laegor’s superior because Daemon and ELaerys trusted him.

    2pBZUyO.jpg


    “And why am I not the one in charge then? I’m a fucking prince.”

    “Well, that would be because the King doesn’t trust you one bit.” Lord Devin explained in a calm voice. “And from the stories I’ve heard, I think I might agree with him.”

    “Oh boohoo!” Laegor said with defiance. “They know I’m a better fighter than you.”

    “Not denying that. But I do have more experience commanding these men, and I did earn their respect over years of fighting by their side.”

    “And why should it…”

    Laegor’s words were interrupted by something hitting his shoulder at high speed. While the object, whatever it was, didn’t pierce his armor, the surprise added to the shock of the impact was enough to throw him off his horse. His head hurt as his helmet packed onto the grass.


    “AMBUSH!” someone screamed.

    He could see Devin Vizmar getting off his horse, although jumping might have been a better word. The lord landed right next to him, although on his two feets, unlike Laegor.


    “Courageous for you to take the lead.” Lord Devin praised him. “Didn’t expect you to put yourself in danger.”

    Shit, had he? He had been so focus on showing that false lord who was the real leader that he had taken the lead of the expedition, putting himself in arms way. He looked around for his horse, but couldn’t find it anywhere. Must have fled the second he was off. What a shitty horse… And now he had nothing to get out of this mess.

    He3 picked up his sword, although he couldn’t find his shield. He looked around. Groups of armed men bearing the colors of Braavos where jumping on them from both sides. One of the archers noticed Laegor, took out his sword and charged at him. The guy had a bow, yet he charged? Laegor wasn’t complaining, really. After all, that moron was just making things easier for him. While he wasn’t dumb enough to think himself the greatest, he was still one heck of a fighter. With his sword, he blocked the incoming strike from the screaming man, punched him in the throat, grabbed the enemy’s sword and then killed him with it, making a big slice where the eyes are, or where in the corpse’s case. A bit of brain fell to the ground, but thankfully didn’t fell on his boot.

    He noticed a horse from afar, with a Braavosi onto it. He put his swords away and picked up the bow that his former enemy still held on his back. He had always been good at hitting moving targets, although it had almost always been for hunting. Still, it was easier to hit a armed man on horseback than a annoying dog, and as a bonus he didn’t have to hear Laenara cry about it. Fucking dog, couldn’t sleep for two years before he finally had the guts to do it. Couldn’t believe Maegon hadn’t deal with it before he did. Besides, it proved to be good target practice for times like this.

    He hit bullseye and the rider fell off. He shot another few arrows around to get rid of any enemy who might try to get the horse. One of the arrows went off course however, killing some random Braavosi six feet from him. One of the men working for Daemon stood up.


    “Thank you.” he said. “You saved my life!”

    “Sure?”

    He didn’t have time to correct the man on his mistake. The way around the horse seemed clear. Now he could escape, make it to Daemon and tell him that he was the only one who managed to escape, that he had to warn him. Or maybe he could flee again, move east? These Dothrakis seemed nice. Heck, maybe he could go with Vaeron. He seemed rich enough, surely he would spare a bit of his wealth with his younger brother if pushed enough. Someone got on the horse as he was in his thoughts, however. One of theirs, not a Braavosi.


    “GET OFF!” he screamed.

    The man seemed to have understood differently as he nodded and rode away. Damnit. He couldn’t dwell on it, however, as their numbers were diminishing, forcing him to regroup with Lord Devin. Their troops were slowly being encircled. He cut two men, one with each sword, but there was only so much he could do. Lord Devin had his shield raised, blocking arrows coming at them.


    “If this is it,” Lord Devin began, “it was an honor to serve House Targaryen.”

    “No fucking way I’m dying here.”

    Before Lord Devin could speak against, Laegor gripped on his two swords and jumped back into the action. He newfound vigor seemed to have surprised the first few opponents, as they were to slow to raise their defences. Lord Devin and the other men quickly joined him in the fray, and the battle continued. An hour later, it was still going on, and Laegor was still with two swords, although one was so damaged that it was barely usable, the prince using it as a guard more than anything.

    And then he saw it. A massive red lizard flying over them, his shadow passing through the battlefield. Everyone rejoiced as they saw it, while the Braavosis panicked. The Red Wyrm was in the airs, and Daemon on it. A cavalry detachment followed quickly, destroying the enemies as they attempted to flee. It didn’t take long after that for the fight to end.

    5E4ca05.jpg


    As things calmed down, Laegor allowed himself to remove his helmet. He passed his hand on his eye, which had been blinded by a splatter of blood during the fighting. When he looked again, he noticed Daemon landing among the corpses. The men cheered him as he stepped on the ground, and many bent the knee as he passed in front of him.


    “ALL HAIL KING DAEMON THE FIRST!” someone screamed.

    “ALL HAIL THE KING!”
    zjBvdmn.jpg


    Laegor noticed that his brother didn’t stop for them, walking directly to him.


    “What?” he spat.

    “The men that came back to warn us had a funny story, one I have a hard time believing.” Daemon began.

    So that was where the fucker who took the horse went.


    “He told me that you told him to ‘get out’ so he could warn us.” his brother continued. “I might not have make it if he hadn’t warn me of your situation.”

    Why did every single soldier in this army turned out to be an incompetent, an idiot or a deaf guy? No, scratch that. All armies seemed to be made of the most pathetic their country has to offer.

    “I was also told that you courageously took the lead of the scouting party, exposing yourself so to protect your fellow soldiers in case of an ambush.”

    “He acted like a true leader.” Lord Devin cheered. “I couldn’t have done better myself!”

    Daemon seemed unconvinced. “And you even used a bow to protect your men, even though it exposed your position and made you vulnerable.”

    It exposed him? Shit, he had been so focused on the horse that he hadn’t thought of his own safety.


    “The prince saved my life.” said a man.

    “Me too!” enchained another.


    “He even charged heroically when we had lost hope!” added a third.

    “A true warrior!” screamed a few.

    Daemon bent a bit so his mouth would be close to Laegor’s ear.

    “Now, we both know these ‘heroic actions’ were only motivated by your selfishness.” the king whispered. “But somehow you managed to give them a good boost of morale when they needed it. And for apparence's sake, I must now reward you for it.”

    Daemon unshed Dark Sister, pointing it at Laegor.


    “On your knee.” he ordered.

    “Wait a minute!” Laegor protested. What are you planning? I thought I was getting a reward here.”

    “You always rented how it was taken from you when it was denied to you, and now that I’m finally giving it you’re going to protest?” Daemon responded. “Now kneel, before I change my mind.”

    Something that was denied? Laegor realized what was happening and immediately fell on his knee. No way he was going to let this slip away. Not again.

    “In the name of the Warrior, I charge you to be brave. In the name of the Father, I charge you to be just. In the name of the Mother, I charge you to defend the innocent. Arise, Laegor, a knight of the Kingdom of the Stepstones.”

    Witrh each passage, Laegor had felt the sword on his shoulders, and each time he had been worried that Daemon would chose to kill him instead. But the words had been spoken, and as he rose up, he had finally become the knight he had always deserved to be.


    “Anything to add?” Daemon asked.

    Laegor had a smirk on his face. “About damn time.”

    XzvFZBd.jpg

    ______________________________________________________________________
     
    Chapter 81: One Last Time
  • CHAPTER 81: ONE LAST TIME
    LAENARA: April 10th, 110 AC, King’s Landing
    6vSVGpQ.jpg


    “Father, look, look!” Aenys exclaimed himself.

    The boy ran to them as fast as he could. Laenara couldn’t stop herself from finding him adorable, running in his little plants with his wide purple eyes. He stopped right in front of them. He thrusted his arm forward, presenting the flowers he was holding.

    O67uDkC.jpg


    “What beautiful flowers.” Viserys praised him.

    “For auntie.” he said while looking away, his cheeks red.

    “Oh my, thank you Aenys.” Laenara accepted the gift with a smile, and the boy returned to play in the garden.

    Viserys took a look at the state of the garden. The little prince had gotten himself dirty. Many plants had their roots separated, and some vegetables had been put in the ground, but not buried. Viserys allowed himself a small laugh.

    VeKXczd.jpg


    “Elaerys would kill me if he saw the state of the garden.” Viserys joked. “And I doubt most of the court would appreciate a prince dirtying himself like this.”

    “He’s just a child.” Laenara pointed out. “Let him have his fun. He’s not doing any harm.”

    “You’ll have to convince the gardeners of that.”

    The two laughed. Viserys continued to look at his son in silence for a moment. Laenara could understand what Viserys what feeling, in a sense. Her brother had so many responsibilities that he could barely spend time with his own son. The lack of funds and this war in the North proved to take all his attention. She could see in his eyes how he wished he could be more present. She herself would want nothing more than spend time with her daughter, who she hadn’t seen since her birth. She wondered how Alyssa was doing, if Maegon was treating her well… In a way, that made her a bit jealous of Viserys, who at least could see his son from time to time.

    tvCr77d.jpg


    “Thank you.” Viserys whispered. “I know I can’t spend much time with him, and it ease my worries to see that you’re taking care of him.”

    “Do not worry.” she answered. “Besides, he also has Vaelyx looking over him.”

    “Vaelyx is of the Kingsguard. It’s his duty to look over him.”

    Laenara didn’t answer, but she knew that it was not the only reason. Vaelyx had always been a family man, one who cared about his siblings and always tried to do what was best for them. And now that the family included little Aenys, it meant that Vaelyx would always be there for him if needed. She was certain of it.

    Viserys pointed at the flowers. “He likes you, you know. I think he sees you as a mother figure, in some way.”


    “Rhaenys isn’t filling in?” she asked, barely hiding the sarcasm in her voice.

    Viserys was about to answer when Ser Hugo of the Vale approached them. He immediately kneeled in front of the bench, although with his size it was simply easier to talk to him on his knee when you were seated. Laenara offered the knight a warm smile. Ever since Ser Hugo had worn her colors at the tourney two years ago, she had enjoyed an excellent relationship with the knight.

    5xC1Igm.jpg


    “Your Majesty, I’m sorry to interrupt your family time with their Highnesses.” the knight apologized.

    “It’s alright.” Viserys had a sad smile on his face, as if he knew that this nice pause of his responsibilities had been brought to an end. “What do you have for me.”

    “Her Grace the Queen is asking for you, your Majesty.” Ser Hugo explained. “She insisted that you be present by her side.”

    Viserys sighed and got off the bench. “Tell her I’m coming…”


    “Is she always leading you like that?” Laenara asked.

    “She… she can be more demanding than my previous wives, but I’m sure she means well.”

    Laenara frowned. She didn’t share the same faith in Rhaenys.

    “Ser Hugo, please assure the protection of my son in my absence.” Viserys demanded.

    “Of course, your Majesty.”

    “Can I leave him to you for now?” her brother asked her.

    “Absolutely.” She took a look at Aenys, who was still playing in the garden. “We might go for a walk before the gardeners find him destroying their work.”


    “Good idea.” Viserys laughed, before waving to his son and walking away.

    Aenys seemed to have noticed, as he stopped what he was doing and came to Laenara and Ser Hugo.


    “Where is father going?” he asked innocently.

    “He has some… important duties to attend.” she told him.

    She could see the deception on his face.

    “It’s okay! We can go for a walk through the Red Keep, hum? What do you think of that?”

    The young boy nodded in silence.

    “Want me to carry you on my shoulders, your Highness?” Ser Hugo proposed.

    The prince nodded again, this time far more vigorously. The tall knight picked the small boy and placed him right behind his head. Aenys seemed to enjoy the height, looking around with fascination.

    “Please be careful around the doorframes.” Laenara warned the knight. “We don’t want anything bad to happen to our little prince.”


    “Don’t worry. He isn’t the first child I carried up here.” Ser Hugo answered with a confident smile.

    The three of them then made their way through the Red Keep. Many servants and nobles stopped to salute the princess and the little prince, waving at him. Aenys tried his best to wave back while holding Ser Hugo’s hair to keep a grip, doing his best to keep a balance up there. The tall knight did everything he could to make sure the child didn’t fall. As for Laenara, she simply led the march, talking with her two companions about nothing and everything.


    “Grandpa!” Aenys suddenly screamed, pointing at a small room.

    They stopped, and Laenara looked at who the child was pointing. She saw a man with a empty bottle next to him. He was seated at a table, seemingly sulking over. His beard was in bad shape, and his clothes lacked their usual quality. He was also skinnier than before, which might have been why it took her so long to recognize Ser Otto Hightower.

    i9xke8w.jpg


    “Ser Otto?” she voiced out loud.

    It took the attention of the man, who raised his head and noticed the three of them looking at him. Light grew in his eyes when he noticed the small boy on the large knight’s shoulders. He got up approached his grandson.


    “Is that my little prince?” the former Hand joyfully asked as he picked Aenys’s cheeks.

    The small boy launched into a laugh.


    “Granfather!” the boy exclaimed.

    “How have you been?” Ser Otto asked him.

    “Was with father and auntie!” the boy boasted.

    “Oh? And is he here?”

    Laenara noticed how Ser Otto was looking around, as if he was searching for her brother.

    “He was called by the Queen.” She told him.


    “Ha…” all joy seemed to leave his face, making Laenara feel a bit guilty of shuting down his hopes like that. “Well, why don’t you come in?”

    “I…” she looked at the empty bottle on the table. “I think the prince has other duties, although I wouldn’t mind staying for a moment.”

    She turned to Ser Hugo, who seemed confused by her words. She had to shake her head toward the hallway for him to understand. The prince complained, but had no choice but to go with the knight as he was still on his shoulders. Laenara entered the room as they were leaving.

    “I didn’t want him to see his grandfather drunk.” she pointed out.

    “Smart.” Ser Otto admitted. “But I can hold my alcohol, your Highness.”

    He opened a second bottle. He was kind enough to offer it first to Laenara, although she politely refused to drink it. He shrugged, and to her atonement took a gulp out of the bottle right in front of her.

    “Does the… Does his Majesty ask of me?” he asked her.

    “He…”

    She was searching for her words. She didn’t want to hurt the old man any more than she had to.

    “My brother has a lot on his plate. He barely has time for his own son with everything happening.”

    “Yes, the… ugh… the war in the North!” he exclaimed. “If I could talk to him, I’m sure… I have an idea how to fix this quickly, stop it from staling. If the King could…”

    She stopped him. “That won’t be necessary. My sister has been telling us that the war should be over within a month. All that remains is to take Winterfell.”

    She decided to hide the fact that the reports came from Ser Otto’s replacement, the Lord Hand Gwayne Stokeworth, and not from her sister.

    “Ha… I didn’t know… I… hum… wasn’t aware of the situation up north.”

    He took another sip of the bottle. She felt sad for him. Once, she had felt a small jealousy at the prestige and status of Ser Otto and his family. Now it was hard to just look at him. He had lost both his daughter and his position, and for the last two years had been little more than a pariah at court.

    “You… You know? I would have do it.” he declared out of the blue.

    “Do what?”

    “If I had remained Hand. I would… I would have done everything to get your… your daughter back, like Alicent wanted.”

    Laenara nodded, but she doubted that it was true. He had ample opportunities to get Alyssa back when he was Hand of the King, yet did nothing. It sounded more like a last ditched effort to get back in the favours of House Targaryen. No, it had been Alicent that had showed her support in her desire to get her daughter, always trying to plead her case with Viserys.

    It seemed that the mention of Alicent still hurt her father, who began to cry tears.


    “My poor Alicent… my little girl… How could she die so young…” he cried between his drinking.

    “I liked her.” Laenara said. “She was a kind girl, and a part of our family.”

    She put a hand on Ser Otto’s shoulder to appease him.

    “She… She was such a good Queen… Not like that whore!”

    Laenara couldn’t deny it. Rhaenys hadn’t proved to be worthy of sitting next to Viserys so far. She was still the same angry and volatile woman she had ever been. Aemma had been a quiet but wise Queen, and Alicent had been an active and respected bride. Rhaenys though? Only time would tell if she could ask as the Queen she was supposed to be.

    “Your Highness…”

    “Yes, Ser?”

    “Don’t trust her.” He warned her. “Y… Yer sister… she… she’s dangerous. Don’t trust he…”

    It was clear that the former Hand a difficulties finishing his sentences.

    “Please Ser, allow me to escort you to your room.” Laenara offered.

    “Well... alright...”

    She helped him get up as he used her shoulder for support. It was hard to walk with a drunken man next to her, but she managed. She brought him to his room, where his wife thanked her many times for the help. It seemed that they received little these days. Laenara wished them the best of lucks and left Ser Otto, telling him to take care of himself.

    It was the last time she saw him.

    Four days after their meeting, Ser Otto Hightower died at the age of 39, his health failing him. Once the most powerful man of the Seven Kingdoms, he had died almost forgotten by the court, which had moved past him. At the insistence of the Queen, Viserys neither paid for nor attended his funerals, a decision followed by most of the court. Only three Targaryen attended. There was Aemon, who came out of respect for Ser Otto’s son Leyton, who he frequently worked with. Aenys was also there, paying his last respects to his grandfather. And finally was Laenara, who decided that the man deserved to be remembered one last time.

    JyzpILQ.jpg

    ______________________________________________________________________

    VALENA: April 27th, 110 AC, Winterfell
    KkNRiWi.jpg


    She passed through the South Gate alongside the Lord Hand, who made sure to be the first to enter Winterfell. Behind them was Lord Grover Tully, who like Valena had no desire to get in a fight with the Hand over who entered a captured castle first. The siege of Winterfell had been a long affaire, one that might have taken longer if the forces of Lord Grover hadn’t joined them at a few months back. The old Tully had been smart enough not to take command, deferring to the Hand so to avoid disputes. It was commendable, something the Baratheons didn’t seem to understand. They had preferred to follow the coast so to remain autonomous instead of coming to help.

    0PzuFM0.jpg


    “They better not make us wait, or I’ll just haven them dragged out in chains.” Lord Gwayne grumbled.

    “I’m sure the Starks will come out.” Valena reassured him. “Lord Benjen is not idiot.”

    “Are you sure?” he responded. “He was dumb enough to revolt against the Iron Throne.”

    “To my understanding, the Dustins were the driving force behind the war.” Lord Grover pointed out.

    “Then he’s an idiot for letting them manipulate him!” the Hand snapped. “What do you want me to say?”

    Valena could barely wait for the surrender of the Starks. Not because she hated fighting the war, no. The surrender of the Starks would mean that she wouldn’t have to work with Lord Gwayne anymore. While he would surely remain the Hand once he returned to the capital, she would be allowed to return to her own life, staying as far away from him as possible.

    Pj7tqM9.jpg


    Valena pointed out at the balcony, where a door had just happened. A group of soldiers from their army was escorting a man outside.


    “It seemed he finally decided to show up.” Lord Gwayne smirked.

    Descending the stairs was Lord Benjen Stark, Lord Paramount of the North and Warden of the North, although he might not keep those titles for long, depending of his attitude. He had a fur cape over his clothes, and looked in good shape for someone who had just sustained a siege for almost half a year. He walks to the three of them and then immedfiately kneeled in front of their horses.

    zF9gScc.jpg


    “Lord Hand, your Highness, Lord Grover.” He welcomed them.

    “You insisted on meeting us once we took your castle.” Lord Gwayne began, almost ignoring the man’s words. “You better have a good reason for this.”

    “I just wanted to express my humble thanks for the people who saved me.”

    “Saved you?” Lord Gwayne laughed. “We defeated you. You’re a rebel, and you were brought to heel.”

    “Please, oh Great Hand. I wasn’t even aware of the revolt.” Lord Benjen pleaded.

    “Please, Lord Benjen, at least show honor in defeat.” Valena asked him.

    “I am here at your mercy, your Highness. Why would I take such risk just to lie to your face?”

    “Explain.” the Hand ordered.

    “I isolated myself in Winterfell, afraid of the Tyrells.”

    “The Tyrells?” Lord Gwayne asked. “What do they have to do with any of this?”

    “A few years back, we suspected them of acting against the Small Council and the Iron Throne.” Lord Grover explained. “We knew they were involved in various plots against the King’s authority during 107, at least.”

    “Indeed.” Lord Benjen agreed. “It was so bad that his Majesty sent me and his Highness the prince Jaelyx to Highgarden. While the revolt of the wannabe prince stopped their plans, I felt at their mercy in King’s Landing. I returned to Winterfell and isolated myself from the outside, leaving my good friends the Dustins to rule in my stead.”

    “So you’re saying that the Dustins are the cause of this revolt?” Lord Gwayne asked.

    “They wanted an independent North, not me. I was only made aware of it when you besieged Winterfell, and they stopped me from opening the gates before now.”

    “We did hear that the Dustins were the ones behind the revolt.” Lord Grover pointed out.

    Valena didn’t like where this story was going. Lord Benjen had been confident, almost smiling during the whole explanation. She had a hard time believing that he hadn’t been at least aware of the Dustins’ actions. Sadly, it seemed that she was the only one having difficulties with this story.

    “Alright. Then where are the Dustins?” Lord Gwayne demanded. “They should be punished as the traitors they are.”


    “They fled before you were able to seize the walls.” Lord Benjen told them with an apologetic tone.Do not worry, Lord Hand. I will make sure that they receive the right punishment.”

    “I’d prefer to punish them myself.” Lord Gwayne objected.

    “I’m sure that the Hand has more pressing matters to deal with in the capital.” Lord Benjen countered. “Court politic can be quite dangerous. I’ve seen it firsthand. Surely you don’t want to be left behind while chasing small time rebels?”

    “No, of course not. Who do you think I am?” the Hand objected.

    Valena was once against shocked by the lack of political skills Lord Gwayne possessed. He was playing right in Lord Benjen’s hand. Then again, he had been made Hand of the King for his ability to lead a war, not for his political talents.


    “You still need some sort of punishment, Lord Benjen.” Valena started, not wanting the Northerner to get off scotch free. “Your first son shall be sent to King’s Landing as an hostage. I’m sure you understand.”

    She noticed him flinched, but he simply acquiesced. “Of course, you Highness. Rickon shall go south with the rest of your army.”

    She wanted to continue, but Lord Gwayne dismissed both her and Lord Grover with a wave of the hand. He seemed angry that she had demanded an hostage without speaking to him, even though it was standard practice to take one from a defeated bannerman. Viserys would need an assurance that the North wouldn’t rise up in revolt the second they left. She wanted to stay, but she knew that it would only cause more frictions with the Hand and so left. She rode right next to Lord Grover as they exited Winterfell and entered the army camps.


    “So what are you going to do, now that the war is over?” she asked the old Lord.

    “I’m going back south.” Lord Grover explained. “I need to get back to the Riverlands. I heard that the Lannisters were attacking in my absence.”

    “I’m sure my brother will try to put a stop to it before it get to violence.” she reassured him.

    “Let’s hope so. I could really use his Majesty’s help.” he answered. “What about you? Are you going back to King’s Landing?”

    She took a moment before answering as she dismounted. “Humm… I’ve been thinking of going north to the Night’s Watch.”


    “The Watch?” he seemed surprised. “May I ask why?”

    “It’s been decades since a Targaryen visited them, and the last time was when my grandmother Queen Alysanne gave them New Gift.”

    “I remember.” Lord Grover told her. “The Starks weren’t happy to have to give those lands.”

    “I would be nice to see what they did with New Gift since then.” Valena explained.

    “You Highness.”

    She turned to see a tall knight approaching her. She recognized Ser Benedict Paege, who had fought by her side during the multiple battles of the war. In fact, he had even saved her life during the battle of the Neck.

    hMJ9yUa.jpg


    “Ser Benedict, what can I do for you?”

    “Did I hear that you wanted to go to the Wall?” he asked her.

    “It was a possibility, yes.”

    “If you don’t mind, I’d like to escort you with some of my men. I wanted to go visit an old friend of mine who serves in the Watch.”


    She offered him a smile. “I wouldn’t refuse the company. Unless Lord Grover has other plans for you?”

    The Tully shook his head. “The war is over. I do not require Ser Benedict’s services for now.”


    “Thank you, my Lord.” Ser Benedict said.

    “Then get yourself ready, Ser Benedict. We’ll depart as soon as the army leaves.”
    LhmoDjr.jpg

    ______________________________________________________________________
     
    Chapter 82: Happy Love
  • CHAPTER 82: HAPPY LOVE
    VAELYX: May 18th, 110 AC, King’s Landing
    gqxFfjc.jpg


    Today was one of these days, one where he had to follow Viserys around all day, protecting him from any danger. He woke up and went to the royal bedchamber, where he dismissed the guards that were keeping a watch. He had hoped to wait for Viserys and get started without having to interact with the Queen. Sadly, he realized it would not be the case when the handmaidens entered the room. Soon after, Rhaenys came out with her dress and her crown, all ready for her day. Naturally, neither sibling were particularly happy to see one another.

    MCoP7oG.jpg


    “Your Grace.” he welcomed her.

    “Oh, it’s you.” she noted with a small note of disappointment. Couldn’t it be someone else?”

    “If you’re worried that I’m here to guard you, then you’ll be relieved to know that I’m actually waiting on our brother.”

    “And that’s supposed to make me feel better?” she spat. “Who knows what wicked idea you might try to put in his head?”

    He wanted to send it right back at her, but had the decency of keeping his mouth shut. Besides, he had no desire to give her a reason to stay. Having her around Viserys made it ten times harder to talk with his brother. She tried her best to isolate him from the rest of his family, to keep him to herself. Vaelyx wasn’t stupid; he could see what she wanted. She was trying to control Viserys. She had already done so when she sent away every person who would oppose the marriage, from Aegon to their mother. She was now his queen, which meant that he was bound to serve and protect her. However, it didn’t mean that he wouldn’t protect the king from her.


    “I don’t like the look on your face.” Rhaenys commented. “What are you planning?”

    “I’m planning to do my job while keeping my integrity intact.” he answered. “You should try, sometimes.”

    She slapped him. He didn’t flinch, simply remaining where he was and looking at her. She seemed annoyed by this, and he guessed that she would have hit him more if it wasn’t from the sound of Viserys opening the door. His brother seemed to have been in the middle of dressing for the day, his large belly being visible for them to see.

    VeKXczd.jpg


    “Is everything alright?” he asked. “I heard a commotion.”

    “Nothing, dear.” Rhaenys reassured him. “Vaelyx and I were just talking.”

    Vaelyx nodded in agreement, although his eyes never left his sister.

    “Oh. Alright then.” Viserys said as he closed back the door.

    Rhaenys immediately turned to Vaelyx. “When will I get my guard?”


    “Ser Sumner is supposed to be in the next room, although I’m sure you can fetch guards from the garrison if you prefer.”

    “And have to talk with that idiot of Harwyn Breakbones? Not a chance.”

    She walked away, making sure to show every bit of disdain she had for her brother. Her arrogance and self-esteem had gone through the roof ever since she had become queen. Soon after she left, Viserys opened the door, this time fully dressed.


    “Vaelyx?”

    “Yes, brother?”

    “I think I’ll stay in my room longer. I have letters from the realm that I’d like to read before starting the day.”

    “Of course.” Vaelyx acquiesced. “I’ll be outside the door. Call if you need.”

    Viserys nodded and closed the door. Vaelyx now simply guarded the door, awaiting Viserys to finish his letters. From time to time, he heard his brother laugh out loud, or mention how he would need to talk of this or that with the Small Council. He made an effort to not listen too much, knowing that as a Kingsguard this was none of his business. Viserys was extremely loud, however.


    “No, no, no, no!” Viserys screamed.

    Immediately, Vaelyx opened the door and grabbed his sword. He didn’t even take the time to wonder why Viserys was saying those words. Better to ask for forgiveness for entering at an inappropriate moment than let his brother fall victim to an assassin. He found Viserys walking around his room, visibly fuming with frustration.


    “How dare he?” Viserys rambled. “I’m the King!”

    “Viserys, what’s happening?” Vaelyx asked in haste.

    “It’s that damn Lord Tymond!”

    Lord Tymond Lannister? Vaelyx had no idea what was happening, but slowly closed the door so to let the two of them in the room. If Viserys was complaining about sensible information, better not let any prying ears listen in.

    Hqwax5o.jpg


    “What’s the issue?” he asked.

    “While the brave lords of the Riverlands fought the rebellion, our Warden of the West decided that he could invade their territories!”

    “He attacked the Tully in their absence?”

    “How can he backstab his fellow Lord Paramount like that, when the realm is in such need?” Viserys complained.

    Actually, it was ingenious. Vaelyx had to admit that it was smart to attack an enemy when he was occupied with something, away from his own territories. With his armies in the North, Lord Grover Tully couldn’t respond to any attack from the Lannisters, even if he wanted to.

    “Lord Grover asked me to intervene a few weeks ago.” Viserys said.

    “And how did it go?”

    “I asked Lord Tymond to stop his war, but the traitor had the audacity to tell me that his war was ‘just’.” Viserys pointed the letter in his other hand. He wrote to me that I had no right to tell him stand down! No right? I’m the King of the Iron Throne! I’m his liege! How dare he insult my authority like that? I look like a fool!”
    AibidF4.jpg


    “So what now?” Vaelyx asked.

    “Now he’s a traitor! He betrayed the Iron Throne by disobeying me! And scratch that betrothal! There is no way I’m allowing my brother to get married in this man’s family!”

    “You’re breaking Aegon’s betrothal?”

    “Of course I am!” Viserys shouted.

    Vaelyx now had to treat carefully. He knew that this was the sort of news that Valena would rejoice over, as she had obvious feelings for him. Aegon would surely be overjoyed as well, although he would keep it to himself. He had guessed a while back that there was something between the two of them, although he wasn’t sure if they had acted on it.


    “So Aegon can marry whoever he wants, now?” he asked tentatively.

    “Aegon can marry his own sister for all I care, as long as his wife isn’t a Lannister!”
    T7qb9o5.jpg


    That was all he needed to hear. But he also knew that the second Rhaenys heard o fthis, she would try to use it to her advantage. With Valena still in the North and Aegon stuck at the Eyries, neither would be in any position to stop any new political marriage that the Queen would force upon them. Vaelyx only wanted them to be happy, and for this to happen, Aegon had to be released from his duties.

    “Viserys, may I make a suggestion?”

    His brother waved him to continue.

    “You should have Aegon return from his duties in the Vale.”

    “I thought their war was still going on?”

    “Yes,” Vaelyx admitted, “but Aegon surely did all he could in his time there. He would probably be more useful here or in the North, helping you deal with the end of the civil war.”

    “Or helping me to find a way to deal with the slight made by the Lannisters!”

    “Or that… yes.”

    Viserys was really riled up by the way Lord Tymond had answered, but Vaelyx wasn’t complaining.

    “Fine. Have the order to call him back be sent at the same time as the news of his broken betrothal.”

    Viserys nodded. “I’ll have a guard send the order right away”

    ______________________________________________________________________

    VALENA: May 30th, 110 AC, New Gift
    MfOG79E.jpg


    “Finally! A village!” Ser Benedict exclaimed.

    Valena had a sigh of relief. The journey up north had been more difficult to navigate than she had expected, as none of her companions had any knowledge of the region. While The Umbers had been kind enough to give them directions to the Gift, it had been a difficult journey once they had entered it. Surprisingly, they had barely seen any sign of life in these territories, only forests and snow. They found one village in the Gift before, but instead of finding it booming with life, they found Black Brothers patrolling its abandoned houses. The Black Brothers explained that this village had been the subject of a raid by wildlings, which is why the residents left for the south. Thankfully, the Black Brothers were willing to escort them to the Commander of the New Gift.

    “Thank you again for the escort.” She told the Black Brothers.

    “We couldn’t let such esteemed an esteemed guest wandering through the wild.” one of them answered. “I’m sure the Commander will be happy to see guests. Are you only visiting New Gift?”


    “We’re planning to go to the Wall.” Ser Benedict told them. “Her Highness is interested in meeting the Lord Commander. As for me, I’m thinking of fighting a few wildlings along the way.”

    Many of the men laughed at this last remark. Valena smiled. She was glad that Ser Benedict had decided to accompany her. The tall knight had proven to be a for more likeable companion than Lord Gwayne Stokeworth. He was courageous, always taking the lead and doing his upmost best to protect her, and also quite snarky, never missing an opportunity to cause a good laugh.

    pqmGsS0.jpg


    “Hey, do you know if Rolph is serving in the New Gift?” Ser Benedict asked the Black Brothers.

    “Rolph?”

    “A septon from the Westerlands. He’s a good friend of mine.”

    They took a moment to think about it, clearly searching in their memories for this Rolph.

    “There is a Septon Rolph working with the Commander, I think. He never listens to orders, though.”

    “Yeah, that’s him.” Ser Benedict confirmed.

    “I hope he’ll be happy to see you.” she told him.

    As they rode their horses toward the village, Valena notices the tower standing at its center. Probably the residence of the Commander of New Gift and the local garrison. Unlike the previous village, it was full of life. Children were running around, playing in the streets. The fields around the village were tended by workers. There were even a few Black Brothers assuring the security of the smallfolk. They left their horses at the stable and walked their way to the tower. As they approached it, a man in a dress came out. She recognizxed him as a septon, probably Ser Benedict’s friend. The man seemed surprised to see them.
    Xe1qvsd.jpg


    “Oh no, not you.” the septon jokingly complained. “I thought that never seeing you again was the one perk of the Night’s Watch.”


    “Hey, I just came to make sure you had a miserable life here. Wouldn’t want you to be happy or anything.” Ser Benedict retorted.

    The two friends embraced in a hug as they laughed.

    “Good to see you.” Septon Rolph declared, before turning to Valena. “And who might that be?”


    “You can’t tell by the hair?” Ser Benedict asked.

    “I’m Princess Valena Targaryen, sister of King Viserys the first of his name.” she told him.

    “Oh my!”

    Septon Rolph immediately fell to his knee. Valena quickly signalled him to get up. Rhaenys might be fond of these signs of respect, but she wasn’t.


    “Please come in while I warn the Commander.” He immediately offered.

    Valena entered, followed by Ser Benedict, who had to crouch to enter due to the small size of the door. The interior of the tower had stairs that followed the round walls, connected to rooms over the five floors. Septon Rolph entered a room on the second floor, probably the office of the Commander.

    “Commander, we got an esteemed guest here.” he told someone in the room. “You should come out and salute them.”

    You could have knocked.” A voice answered him.

    “I could have, yeah.”

    A sigh could be heard, followed by the sound of someone getting off a chair.

    “So, who do we have the honor of welco…”

    The commander froze the moment he looked down from the doorframe, his eyes right on the princess. Valena herself was unable to move out of shock, her eyes wide as she looked at him for the first time in years. The last time she met the man descending the stairs; he was wearing a white cloak and was being condemned to serve in the Night’s Watch for having broken his oath. Now his cloak was a dark as his clothes, covered with fur to keep him warm in the winter. His walk was slow and clearly hesitant. She could understand why.

    di9jSXV.jpg


    “Your Highness.” he welcomed her. His voice was shaky.

    “Ser Harrold.” She coldly answered him. “I see that you are doing well in the Watch.”

    “I am doing by best to… atone for my actions.”

    “You broke your oath, Ser Harrold. Your presence here is not supposed to be for atonement. It’s a punishment.”

    “I know I know… But can’t a man still want to serve the realm, even in disgrace?”

    “How noble of you.” she told him.

    Surprisingly, she realized that she was more honest than she would have thought. It was noble to want to serve, even knowing that you had failed your responsibilities before. In a way, this was what she was doing by having a relationship with Aegon. She scratched that thought, refusing to compare her love for Aegon with an oathbreaker. Sadly, the next question from the former Lord Commander of the Kingsguard didn’t help her attempt at staying disdainful of him.


    “How… How is my daughter… doing?” he asked tentatively, clearly uncertain how to tackle the subject.

    Valena sighed. She couldn’t be angry at the fact that he wanted to know about his daughter. What kind of parent wouldn’t care about their children?

    RBJH1dW.jpg


    “I haven’t seen her for almost two years.” she told him. “But I’ve heard that she’s fine. And healthy.”


    “Thank the Seven.” Ser Harrold exclaimed out of relief.

    “Maids are caring for her, and I heard that Laenara spent time to teach the girl.”

    “How kind of her.” Ser Harrold said. “I’m guessing that her Highness Rhaenys is too occupied to take care of the girl?”

    “Her Grace now. Remember that she is the Queen.” Valena pointed out.

    “Oh… of course.”

    Valena noted a touch of sadness in his voice. She decided to ignore it, especially as she noticed both Septon Rolph and Ser Benedict running outside.


    “What’s happening?” Ser Harrold asked.

    “Some commotion outside.” Ser Benedict answered. “The smallfolks are assembling to see it.”

    Valena heard a strange sound outside, one she recognized far too easily from her time alongside her family. She immediately went outside and looked at the sky. Sure enough, she found a dragon flying over the buildings, his rider probably searching for a landing point. She recognized that the golden dragon flying over their heads was Sunfyre, her brother’s mount.

    KuwJqlg.jpg


    “Aegon?” she whispered.

    Sunfyre landed in an open market space, where the crowd quickly assembled to look at the beast, possibly the first they ever saw from so close. She began to make her way through the crowd, helped by Ser Benedict and some Black Brothers. As she arrived at the front, she saw her brother disembark from his mount. He must have been flying for hours. From the expression on his face, she guessed that he had something on his mind. He seemed to notice that among her companions was the former Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, but he didn’t flinch. His eyes were solely on her the moment he saw her. Before she could say anything, he began walking toward her.

    omJLKbY.jpg


    “Aegon? What are you doing he…”

    Aegon fell to his knee right in front of her, taking her hand into his.

    “I love you and I want to spend the rest of my life with you. Please marry me.” he declared without even a flinch.

    This took everyone by surprise, most of all Valena. She was shocked and barely able to speak. Murmures were coming from the crowd.

    “But…” she tried her best to hide her blush. “We can’t… your betrothal…”


    “Annulled on Viserys’s orders.”

    “But it doesn’t mean… you’ll just be married to…”

    “Aegon can marry his own sister for all I care.” Aegon quoted. “Viserys’s exact words, according to Vaelyx’s letter.”

    “Viserys said that?”

    She posed, looking at Aegon. He was waiting for an answer. She couldn’t stop herself from crying, and a bright smile appeared on her face.

    “Yes! Of course I’ll marry you!”

    She could see the joy on his face as he stood up. He grabbed in for a hug, which was accompanied by cheers from the crowd. She felt a little shy, being so intimate with him while being watched. They had lived their love in secret for so long that it felt wrong to show it to everyone. Aegon seemed to have noticed her discomfort.

    “Don’t focus on them. They aren’t here. It’s our moment. It’s just you and me.” he told her.

    “I…” she took a deep breath. “Okay.”

    “I love you.”

    “I love you too.”

    And they kissed.

    lUiar5O.jpg

    ______________________________________________________________________

    PS: Well, Aegon and Valena finally got their happy ending, which I was really happy for when I played the game. I find it somewhat funny that the three Targaryen women all ended up marrying one of their brothers. Oh, and for those that liked the little weirdo that was Tyrianne Lannister, don't worry, because this is not the last time the Targaryens will have to see her.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 83: Replacement
  • CHAPTER 83: REPLACEMENT
    AEMON: June 2nd, 110 AC, King’s Landing
    ajHCLso.jpg


    The small yawn of his daughter made him want to go to bed. As always, his daughter had proven to have a hard time falling asleep. Just yesterday, the poor girl had passed the whole night coughing. Alys had been so panicked that she didn’t sleep, and Aemon had made the trip between his chamber at the Dragon’s Gate and the Grand Maester’s laboratory. Being able to see her sleep soundly was such a rare sigh that he couldn’t stop himself from admiring it. It also made him wonder if he was doing everything right. His mother had insisted that Valerion had the same problems at Calla’s age, but still. Was it not just him failing his daughter?

    A0Jjn0l.jpg


    “She’s sleeping.” he told his wife.

    “Let me see.”

    “Are you sure you don’t want to sleep yourself?”

    “Let me watch her.” Alys insisted.

    Aemon nodded and move beside the crib, allowing Alys to stand right in front of it. Her eyes were red and she was clearly lacking sleep, even more than him. At least he had been able to take naps while Runciter prepared treatments for his daughter. Alys had to stay with Calla the whole night to make sure nothing happened to her. He would have asked a maid from the palace to please come help them, but his wife had been stubborn about this. She wouldn’t leave their daughter in anyone else hands. After what happened to Daenerys, Aemon couldn’t blame her.

    ujd8okm.jpg


    “She looks agitated.” Alys noted with a point of worry in her voice.

    “She does.” Aemon agreed.

    Even when she was soundly asleep, Calla couldn’t stay still in her bed. Aemon could only hope that it was simply nightmares and nothing else. He picked a chair and silently brought it next to the crib. He then picked a book from the bookshelf and sat.


    “Please, go to bed.” he told Alys. “I can watch over her.”

    “No, I can do it.” Alys insisted. “She’s not leaving my sight until I’m certain that she’s fine.”

    “I’m here.” Aemon reminded her.

    “Yes but…”

    “You can barely stand…”

    She didn’t have a response to that.

    “If something happens… you wake me up before that.” She insisted.

    “Ok.”

    She sighed and moved toward their bed. This was the exact moment when the door flew open, hitting the wall and making a big sound. Loreth Lansdale entered with a smile on his face, trotting toward his mentor.


    “Prince Aemon! Prince Aemon!”

    The noise Loreth’s entrance had made was more than enough to wake up poor Calla, who immediately began screaming and crying. The teenager didn’t seem to make the link between his arrival and the crying baby. Needless to say, Alys wasn’t happy.

    eFdYizj.jpg


    “Is she alright?” Loreth asked, pointing at Calla.

    “LORETH YOU LITTLE P…” Alys stopped herself from continuing, instead turning to her husband. “Give me the chair. You probably have something to do if your squire came to fetch you.”

    Aemon nodded in silence as he stood up. He gave a brief look at his tired wife, who was taking their daughter into her arms, trying her best to calm the toddler. As he closed the door, he once again began doubting his ability to be both a father and a gate commander at the same time. So far, he had proved only barely decent at both. He gave a look at his squire.

    “What? Oh, you want to know what’s going on.”

    Aemon nodded.

    “The Hand is back from the campaign in the North!” the boy gleefully explained. “He’s coming through the Dragon Gate! I thought you might want to go greet him.”


    “Then I’ll go do that.”

    The Hand was back? Did it mean that Valena was with him? It had been more than a year since he saw her. He hoped that war hadn’t changed her too. He had studied it enough to know that many commanders come back home disillusioned and broken by war. Valena had always been the brightest of the family and a woman of virtue. He hoped she had returned unchanged.

    Sadly, as he approached the gate and asked his men to open it, he noticed that his sister was not among those returning, which gave him a fright. The small band of riders approaching was led by who Aemon guessed to be the Hand of the King; Lord Gwayne Stokeworth. He had this determined posture that was hard to mistake. He seemed frustrated that there wasn’t a crowd waiting for his at the gate. Then again, he hadn’t announced his arrival in advance.. By his side was a knight who he recognized a Ser Alyn Errol. In what now seemed to be a lifetime ago, both men had volunteered to fight as champion for Viserys during the trial by combat of Ser Harrold Westerling. Following them were half a dozen men wearing the sigil of House Errol. Bodyguards under the command of Ser Errol, Aemon rightly guessed.
    rHXMsKx.jpg
    2YOcLxZ.jpg


    Aemon bowed as the men dismounted. The Lord Hand took a long time before waving him to stop.


    “Welcome home, Lord Hand.” Aemon welcomed him.

    “Prince Aemon, was it?” Lord Gwayne asked. “I hoped that the King would have welcomed me in person.”

    “He wasn’t aware of your return.”

    Lord Gwayne scoffed at this answer, clearly displeased by it.

    “Lord Hand, if I may ask…” Aemon began.

    “What?” the Hand spat at him, now clearly in a bad mood.

    “Where is my sister?”

    It was Ser Alyn who answered. “Our little princess decided to go visit the Wall.”

    Aemon pushed a sigh of relief. For a moment, he had been afraid of the worst. What if Valena had fell into battle, and the raven bringing the news had died on its way? Knowing that she was safe and sound… It removed one of his many, many worries.

    “Thank you.”

    “No problems, ma prince!” Ser Errol jokingly answered, making an exaggerated gesture toward him.

    “Enough with the pleasantries.” Lord Gwayne interjected. “I’m going to see the King n…”


    “You’re really the Hand? The great Hand?” Loreth asked, his eyes sparkling with excitement.

    Lord Gwayne seemed confused at the sight of Loreth.

    “And who is this?” he asked.

    “My squire, Loreth Lansdale.” Aemon answered calmly.

    “Young boy, you ask if I’m the Hand?”

    Loreth nodded.

    “Of course I’m the Hand! I’m the hero that defeated the northern savages! The man that held the Seven Kingdoms together!”

    “Wow!” said the amazed child.

    “And now, I’m going to be the guest of honor during the feast tonight.”

    “You’re going to pass the night in a cell, that’s what going to happen!” screamed a voice behind Aemon.

    The prince got up and looked behind him. Ser Morghil Lychfield was approaching at full speed. Behind him was a full contingent of Gold Cloaks, all with their swords up. They walked to the Hand and surrounded him. Finally, Morghil drew his own sword, pointing it right at Lord Gwayne.

    NAOntpR.jpg


    “What is the meaning of this?” Lord Gwayne demanded, drawing his own sword.

    Ser Alyn Errol and his men also took out their weapons, although notably the knight did not order them to form a protective circle around the Hand.


    “Ser Morghil, what are you doing here?” Aemon asked the Commander of the City Watch.

    “Lord Gwayne is a traitor to the crown.”

    “What idiotic accusations!” the Hand protested.

    “What the fuck are you talking about?” Ser Alyn asked.

    “Lord Gwayne has been plotting his own ‘Gyles Groster plot’ against the Iron Throne, planning to take the whole region of King’s Landing for himself.” Morghil explained.


    “What… what are you talking about?” Lord Gwayne seemed to be searching for his words. “I… I was just… I was showing to the King what reward I hoped for my services. That’s no treason!”

    “I saw the letters myself.” Morghil countered. He offered a wicked smile at the Hand. "Being Master of the Whisperers has this sort of perks.”

    “You little…” Lord Gwayne was fuming.

    “Are you sure about this?” Aemon asked.

    “Your Highness, his Majesty the King has signed the arrest order himself.” Morghil told him. “I’m here on the King’s orders.”

    This was all Aemon needed to know. While he was still confused about all this, he would do as his brother requested. If Viserys had ordered this, then he surely had his reasons to do so. Good reasons, he hoped.

    “Men, surround the Hand.” Aemon asked.

    The troops of the garrison joined the Gold Cloaks in surrounding the traitor. Everyone was noticeably nervous. Both his and Morghil’s men weren’t sure if they were supposed to attack or stand still and push back any last stand from the Hand. Aemon was overwhelmed by the situation, especially as he had just been having a simple conversation with the Hand only minutes prior. Lord Gwayne was looking around him, panicked and clearly enraged by the turn of events. Ser Alyn and his men were clearly gauging the situation, but for what, Aemon had no idea. The only one who seemed calm was Morghil, who stood calmly among his men, his eyes never leaving Lord Gwayne.


    “I won’t accept this!” Lord Gwayne screamed. “I’m the Hand! I can’t believe the King would have me arrested like that!”

    But to everyone’s surprise, it wasn’t Lord Gwayne who made the first move. In fact, he proved to be the victim of it. Ser Alyn struck him in the stomach. The hit was hard enough to make him drop his sword. He then pushed it away with his foot, leaving the Hand defenceless.


    “Grab him!” Morghil shouted.

    Immediately, Gold Cloaks jumped on Lord Gwayne and restrained him. He tried to struggle, but it proved useless. They rapidly put iron cuffs on him to keep him under control. Lord Gwayne couldn’t stop himself from looking at Ser Alyn with anger.

    “You traitor! Why? We could have…”

    “We could have done what, exactly?” Ser Alyn answered in an insulting tone. “You’re doomed, and there’s no way in hells that I’ll let you drag me down with you.”

    “You’ll regret it!” Lord Gwayne screamed as he was dragged away. “You’ll all regret it! You’ll all regret it! I’ll come back from this!”

    The last person to have said such things was Gyles Groster. Somehow, Aemon felt like this wouldn’t end differently.

    ______________________________________________________________________

    JAELYX: June 3rd, 110 AC, King’s Landing
    cuUljB4.jpg


    “You up?” Lucamore asked from the other side of the door.

    “Your knocks on my door certainly made it so.” he answered.

    “That was almost half an hour ago, when you asked me to wake you up!” the bodyguard complained. “What could take you so long.”

    “I need to dress adequately for the Small Council.” Jaelyx told him. “A man needs to look the part.”

    “I’ll never understand why you nobles love your clothes so much. You can do alright with a shirt, you know.”

    “And that’s why I’m popular at court and you aren’t. Because I do not satisfy myself with a simple shirt.”

    He could hear his bodyguard grunt from the other side of the door. He finally decided which shoes would go well with the rest of his attire. He didn’t want them to clash with the rest. He then took another ten minutes to prepare his beard, making sure that it was just the right size. He sometimes had servants doing it when he felt too lazy for it, but today he wanted to work his appearance personally. When he was finally ready, he opened the door to find a grumpy Lucamore waiting for him.

    8H24jmG.jpg


    “All that time just to look like you always do?” Lucamore complained. “Really?”

    “Beauty is in the details.”

    “What a stupid thing to say.” Lucamore commented, rolling his eyes.

    The two continued their chit chats as they walked through Maegor’s Holdfast. Jaelyx made it clear that he hadn’t picked those clothes for Lucamore, but for the Small Council. It was the first big meeting since the end of the war, and Jaelyx wanted to look at his best. Lucamore didn’t seem to understand what it had to do with his duties as Master of Laws, which Jaelyx chose to ignore. They finally arrived to the meeting room, where one member of the Kinsguard was waiting at the door.

    “Let me guess.” Lucamore mumbled. “I have to wait here with the white cloak…”


    “No man is greater than his duties.” Jaelyx quoted.

    Lucamore grunted once more, but did as he was told, simply opening the door for Jaelyx and standing outside. As he entered, Jaelyx noticed that he was the last one to arrive. Everyone that could have made it was already here. Still, as he sat at the table, he knew that there were three notable absentees. News of the Hand’s imprisonment had spread fast, and now everyone expected him to lose his seat at the Small Council permanently. Lord Grover Tully was also absent, the aggression from the Lannisters forcing him to remain in the Riverlands. Lord Boremund Baratheon was also absent. The old lord had been given the vacant seat of Aeron Greyjoy after the later died from his wounds. Because he had been leading his troops in the North, however, the old man had yet to attend a meeting. In fact, he seemed to have been taking his sweet time coming down.

    zerlBiL.jpg


    One person that was here however was Rhaenys, even though the Queen was not supposed to attend these meetings. Ever since her marriage to Viserys, Rhaenys had been pushing for her presence at the Small Council, probably to manipulate policies to her advantage. It seemed that Viserys had once more caved to her demands, seeing how she was seated at her husband’s right. She also didn’t shy from showing that her belly was growing by the day.

    h45785h.jpg


    “Everyone is present.” Lord Lyonel Strong pointed out.

    “Then does anyone have an issue with starting the meeting?” Viserys asked.

    “We should have started ten minutes ago!” Ser Harwin Strong complained.

    “That is no way to address your king, Ser.” Rhaenys calmly replied, although it was clear that she was ticked by this lack of respect.

    Ser Harwin was about to replied to the king when his father put a hand on his shoulder. The knight shoved it away and glared at his old man, but stayed silent. The relation between father and son was difficult as always. When Ser Harwin was named to the Council, many feared that House Strong would come to dominate the policies of the Seven Kingdoms. Thankfully, their inability to cooperate stopped them from becoming the new Hightowers.

    s5xdjFy.jpg
    btQdSGM.jpg


    Viserys stood up from his chair, although he was clear that his weight was making it difficult for him to do so.

    “First and foremost, I’d like to reaffirm my decision to fully pardon Lord Benjen Stark and leave him to deal with the traitors in his realm.” Viserys began. “I think we shouldn’t intervene in Northern affair, show the Northerners that we aren’t here to stick our nose where is doesn’t belong.”


    “Pardon me, your Majesty, but I’d say that this is too soft.”

    It was the Grand Maester Runciter who spoke up. As usual, the old man didn’t know when to shut up.

    JI3ChBi.jpg


    “The Northerners have rebelled. They should be punished for that! Or at least taxes more.”

    Viserys’s eyes narrowed.

    “I’m sorry? Are you questioning my judgement?”

    “No, your Majesty! Of course not! I’m just saying you should do more.”

    “I did more than enough. I did what my grandfather would have done and preserved peace before anything else.”

    Jaelyx had always been amazed how Viserys’s ego could get him to stand up to other, he who now more than ever was proving to roll down when others pushed enough. Viserys sat down in his chair, his little outburst having clearly tired him.

    pcKAcTg.jpg


    “Now, I’d like your advices on what to do with Lord Gwayne Stokeworth. As you have heard, the Hand was arrested yesterday when my wife and our Master of Whisperers gave me proofs that he was conspiring against me.”

    “Don’t forget to praise Ser Morghil.” Rhaenys whispered out loud. “After all, he was the one who brought the information and made the arrest.”

    “Of course.” Viserys agreed. “Ser Morghil Lychfield has once more proven his loyalty in service of the Iron Throne.”

    The Commander of the Gold Cloaks simply bowed in reverence, kindly refusing the praises and reaffirming his loyalty to the king. Jaelyx couldn’t stop himself from rolling his eyes. It was clear that the man was revelling in the royal praises. Jaelyx still hadn’t figured out how the man had obtained the position of Master of the Whisperers, however, and had even more of a hard time believing that he was able to catch the Gyles Groster Plot alone.

    NAOntpR.jpg


    “Dear,” Rhaenys began, “I think there is only one thing to do with such traitor.”

    Viserys looked at her, clearly awaiting her suggestion.

    “Have him executed today. Give the order and his head will be rolling before nightfall.”

    Viserys looked shocked. “So fast? I’m not sure… Shouldn’t we wait and give him a trial? We gave one to Gyles Groster, after all.”


    “We can’t give a trial every time someone tries to imitate this idiot.” Rhaenys retorted.

    “Your Majesty, I think you should follow the Queen’s advice.” Ser Morghil followed.


    “You think she’s right?” Viserys asked him.

    “Lord Gwayne might be a traitor, but he’s also a war hero. If we wait too long, a plot by some of his former men might appear to free him.”

    “The garrison of the Red Keep can deal with any such treat!” Ser Harwin boasted.

    “As Commander of the City Watch and as Master of Whisperers, I still believe that this is too much of a risk.”

    Viserys seemed hesitant, divided between his desire for clemency and the advice of his entourage. His eyes fell on Jaelyx, surely hoping for advice. But what Jaelyx noticed even more was the glare of Rhaenys. The Queen was making it clear that she expected him to agree with her, or else. Jaelyx was quivering in his chair. In this moment, he found himself scared of his sister, afraid of what she might do if he didn’t comply.

    “As the Master of Laws, I agree that such betrayal should be met with a quick execution.” he told his brother. “Death is the only reward of a traitor.”


    “If both of you think this is the right call…” Visery sighed. “Alright, I’ll sign the execution.”
    KdtZIaj.jpg


    “Fantastic!” Rhaenys exclaimed. “Now, you’ll need a new Hand to advice you. I have a few suggestions that would be perfect, like…”

    “Oh, you don’t have to worry about that.” Viserys casually reassured her.

    “Why?” Rhaenys asked, clearly hesitant in her desire to know the answer.

    “I’ve already picked a new Hand.” Visersy gleefully boasted. “Sent the raven yesterday.”


    “WHAT?” Rhaenys ws burning with rage and frustration. “WHO?”

    ______________________________________________________________________

    AEGON: June 6th, 110 AC, the Wall
    bL96JKd.jpg


    “And take you for my lady and wife.” Aegon said.

    He had dreamt those words for three years, but finally he was able to say them to Valena. He was holding her hands and looking at her beautiful face. He noticed a tear of joy crawling from her eye, rolling right to her smile. They both looked at Septon Rolph. The cold wind atop the Wall was pushing on their face. Septon Rolph raised his arms in a ceremonial gesture.

    Gz05GIh.jpg


    “Then you are now one flesh, one heart, one soul, now and forever.”

    This marriage was a dream comes true. They chose to make it as fast as possible, going to the Wall instead of King’s Landing. Aegon had no desire to come home for a marriage to learn that Viserys had found a new bride for him. They decided on a small wedding atop the Wall. Many important members of the Night’s Watch had chosen to attend. It must have been a first, seeing a prince and a princess marry atop the Wall. After a lengthy kiss, the newly wed looked at the small crowd around them, shouted praised and congratulations to the both of them. Valena looked radiant, and Aegon allowed himself a wide smile for this special day.

    wvEjBdx.jpg


    “I can’t believe that it just happened.” Valena whispered to him. “I simply can’t believe that we can finally show ourselves to the world. Together. We don’t have to hide anymore.”

    “It was painful not being able to lie down beside you at night.” Aegon admitted.

    “I hope Viserys will take it well.”

    “I’m sure he will.” Aegon reassured her. “It isn’t as if we moved behind his back.”


    “I still have this feeling of slight shame.” she told him.

    He took her head into his hands. “Look at me. Today is our day. Our happiness, and no one else.”

    She smiled at him. “Okay, okay. You’re right. I just need to get used to it.”

    They walked to the Black Brothers, who welcomed them with smiled and congratulations for their marriage. Among them came out a man in his fifties who bowed he stood in front of them. They had met him when they first arrived to the Wall. The Lord Commander of the Night’s Watch had made it his personal mission to welcome them and make sure that they lived as comfortably as possible.
    iOhKMxz.jpg


    “Lord Commander Hareth.” Aegon greeted him.

    “Your Highnesses.” the old man answered.

    “I wanted to once again give you my congratulations on your marriage. I hope that the two of you will have a peaceful and happy life together.”

    “Targaryens and Peaceful never really mixed well…”

    Valena shoved her elbow into his ribs to shut him up.


    “Thank you, Lord Commander.” Valena corrected her husband. “We appreciate the feeling.”

    “I also want to apologize for not being able to offer you a feast.” the Lord Commander

    “We understand that the resources of the Watch are limited.” Valena responded.

    “If you don’t mind, though, I’d like to invite you two to a diner in your honor with the rest of the Towers’ Commanders.”

    “Of course.” Aegon accepted. “We’ll be there.”

    He knew that Valena had a certain interest in the Watch. This would be a great opportunity to learn more about it.

    “Now, I don’t want to impose, but on your return, if you could pass a good word about the Watch to the King…”

    “I will ask my brother for recruits, although I believe we cannot afford to fund the Night’s Watch at this time.” Aegon told him.

    “Thank you, your Highness.”

    Valena pointed at the lands beyond the Wall. “Look. Even the Wildlings are celebrating our marriage.” she said jokingly.


    “That’s not celebrations.” Lord Commander Hareth corrected her. “I’m guessing it is some raiding parties burning tents and huts. Or maybe parts of a forest”

    “And what about that fire, in the middle of the others?” Aegon asked. “The one making strange smoke.”

    “That would be a help signal from our rangers.”

    “Oh.” Valena said. “Maybe you should…”

    “Yeah, I’m gonna go now.”

    The Lord Commander excused himself and leaved, screaming at some of his men to follow him.

    “You could take Sunfyre and go help them, you know?” Valena whispered to him.


    “I doubt that they need more things on fire.” he replied.

    The two stayed together for a while, until someone caught his eye. He excused himself from Valena, promising her that he would join her soon. He then went by the side of the Wall, where Ser Benedict Paege was standing. The tall man seemed to be enjoying the sign of the cold land that stood in front of them. It took him a moment to notice that Aegon was standing next to him.

    SGDferM.jpg


    “To what do I owe this honor, your Highness?” Ser Benedict jokingly welcomed him.

    “I wanted to thank you personally.” Aegon said with his usual calm.

    “For what?”

    “You convinced your friend, Septon Rolph, was it? You convinced him to celebrate our marriage.”

    “I doubt he needed much convincing.” Ser Benedict responded. “Marrying two Targaryens? That’s a once in a lifetime opportunity.”

    “You also saved Valena in battle.”

    “I was only doing my duties.” Ser Benedict answered.

    “I still can’t thank you enough. Ser Benedict, you can consider me a friend for life. If you need anything, you can count on me to have your back.”

    Ser Benedict shook his head. “This is a nice offer, but currently I just wish to return home. Maybe someday, though…”

    They discussion was interrupted when Valena arrived running. She stopped right next to her husband.

    “Is there something wrong?” he asked immediately.


    “A letter for you.” she told him.

    Aegon was intrigued, especially as he recognized the royal seal on the piece of paper. He quickly opened it and read it in silence. He then stood there, in silence, passing it to Valena. His curious wife read the letter, her eye growing wide with each word. She then looked at him, her eyes full of hope and joy for him.

    “Viserys named you his new Hand!”
    qvqEAkX.jpg

    ______________________________________________________________________
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 84: Taking What We Need
  • CHAPTER 84: TAKING WHAT WE NEED
    VALERION: June 25th, 110 AC, Dragonstone
    tCFomGu.jpg


    “His fleet is waiting for us to come.” Rhaenyra told them. “You were right once more, Ser Criston.”

    She offered the knight a warm smile, something Valerion did not miss. He knew how much his niece was attached to her favorite knight. There was no doubt that once on the Iron Throne, she would do everything in her power to make him Lord Commander of the Kingsguard. The problem was that the attention she was giving him was causing rumors. This sort of behavior was cute when she was nine. But Rhaenyra now had a fiancé. Valerion really wished that Maegon thought her how to behave as a lady, but he would lie to himself if he thought that his brother could teach restrain.
    laXkmPN.jpg


    “I know.” Ser Criston answered with what bordered on arrogance. “I’ve fought Prince Daemon enough to know how he thinks.”

    “King Daemon.” Valerion corrected.

    “And what a kingdom he has!” the knight mocked.

    “Viserys recognized him as the legitimate king of a legitimate kingdom, Ser Criston.” Valerion chastised him. “So show my brother the respect he deserves!”


    “He didn’t mean it like that.” Rhaenyra interjected.

    “No, of course your Highness.” Ser Criston responded.

    Valerion guessed that Ser Criston had only backed off because Rhaenyra had ordered him to. Tensions had been high in Dragonstone ever since Maegon returned from his campaign. Now Maegon, Ser Criston and the regent Aurion and Lord Corlys Velaryon were gravitating around Rhaenyra, five men if Valerion included himself. After all, he had gained a lot of influence on the island during the absence of Lord Corlys. Obviously, this situation was causing tensions.

    LCJMfZS.jpg


    “So he’s really here?” Valerion asked his niece.

    “I saw his fleet waiting at the exit of Blackwater Bay.” she said as she dismounted her dragon.

    “Then we can’t give him any supply.” Valerion declared.

    “What? Why?”

    “He’s a foreign king.” he reminded her. “We can’t give him aid in his wars without the say so of the King and his Small Council.”

    “He’s my uncle!” she responded. “We should be flying by his side and go burn Braavos to the ground. We should make the enemies of House Targaryen pay with their blood, just like uncle Maegon and aunt Valena did with the northern rebels!”

    That was a terrible idea. Valerion could barely imagine the disastrous repercution of seeing Braavos out of the picture like that. No Braavos meant no Faceless Men and no Iron Banks. This meant a vacuum to fill. No something anyone wanted to see happening. Thankfully, it seemed that Ser Criston was also not a fan of helping Daemon.


    “Princess, while I praise your… eagerness to help, you have to understand that your father has ordered that no help come to Daemon.”

    “You mean my uncle Aegon ordered so.” she replied. “Or was it that whore of an aunt?”

    “It doesn’t matter.” Valerion pointed out. “Viserys declared that Daemon is on his own. This war concerns Essos only.”

    “I’m the Princess of Dragonstone! Can’t I be there for an uncle that needs my help?”

    “Not when your father orders you not to!” Valerion argued.

    Valerion awaited her response, but none came. Oh, it was clear that she wanted to. He guessed that Maegon had rubbed on her the wrong way, making her far less tolerant of criticisms. She might even already think of herself as a Queen. But she wouldn’t go against her father. Viserys had always been a pushover when it came to his daughter, but this relationship seemed to have gone both ways. Valerion doubted that the girl would go against her father’s direct order, especially with another heir by the side.

    “Fine! But I’m not going to go tell him.” she declared. “Uncle, you and uncle Maegon can go meet him.”

    “I’d prefer not to bring Maegon.”

    “Why?” Ser Criston asked.

    “I doubt that Elaerys has forgotten how Maegon slept with his wife.”

    “But he said it wasn’t his.” RHaenyra protested.

    “I doubt Elaerys will see it that way.”

    Rhaenyra rolled her eyes. “Go with Laena then!”


    “And where are you going?” Valerion asked her.

    “To the library.” She turned to her favorite knight. “Ser Criston, please come inform me when my uncle returns.”

    “Of course, Princess.”

    As his niece walked away, Valerion made his way to his bedchamber to find his wife. He didn’t had to go that far, however, as he found her walking in the garden. He guessed that she was probably on her way to the dragon pit, hoping to see what this fleet was about. A warm smile formed on her face when she saw him. She ran toward him and jumped at him. He was barely fast enough to open his arms to grab her. He fell to the ground as she fell on him.

    dgch0I6.jpg


    “Hey.” she said.

    “Could you please stop doing that?” he asked. “You know I can’t hold you.”

    “Yeah, yeah.” she laughed. “Don’t tell me you don’t like it.”

    They shared a small kiss, after which the two of them got back up.

    “It’s a good thing I ran into you.” Valerion told her.


    “Hum?” her interest seemed peaked.

    “I was wondering if you wanted to accompany me on a small mission.”

    “Anything interesting?” she asked. “Would be fun to go on a campaign together. Maegon was nice, but I missed you a lot during the trip.”

    “I missed you too.” he said kindly. “But no. Rhaenyra asked me to go tell Daemon that he won’t get supply from us. I thought you could tag along.”

    “It has been a while since we flew together.” She commented. “Alright, let’s go tell Daemon he can fuck off.”

    “I wouldn’t have put it so crassly…”

    “No, but I did.”

    She smiled at him again and made her way to the dragon pit. Valerion was barely able to follow his wife, who was running at full speed. He took many pauses to regain his breath. Clearly, physical activities would never be his forte. When he finally arrived, Laena was already mounting Vhagar. Valerion was still amazed that she had been able to tame such an old and powerful dragon. His own mount Dreamfyre didn’t compare in size or strength to the last dragon of the Conquest. It was humbling, in a way, to know that Vhagar had seen Aegon the Conqueror and his reign. Of course, Maegon would be the first to point out that unlike his dragon Vermithor, Vhagar was never the mount of a king. But it didn’t matter. For everyone, Vhagar was the greatest dragon of this time.

    uQh53Rl.jpg


    The two nodded to one another and then took the sky. Valerion closed his eyes to protect himself from the wind, holding to the saddle as hard as he could. It was only when Dreamfyre was flying over the sea that he looked around. The fleet was in sight, but still small. As for Laena, she was flying right next to him, close enough that they could hear each other if they talked loud enough.


    “So, why can’t we give supply to your brother again?” she asked out loud.

    “Orders. From another brother.”

    “The King?”

    “The Hand.” he told her. “Aegon wants to take a loan from the Iron Bank. It wouldn’t look good if we helped Daemon attack it. We have to show them that Daemon isn’t acting on the behalf of House Targaryen.”

    She nodded. The nomination of Aegon as Hand of the King, while unsurprising, had quite the impact. Like their father Baleon the Brave, Aegon had always been motived by a duty to the realm. Luckily, he would prove just as competent. That was, of course, if the various intrigues of the realm didn’t get in his way. Of course, their sister had been quite vocal about her disapproval of the choice. Valerion was more supportive. While not close to him, he knew Aegon enough to hold the hopes that Aegon could help solve the Seven Kingdoms’ problems.

    Laena pointed toward a ship, which Valerion guessed must have been the flagship of Daemon’s fleet. Immediately, they ordered their mounts to approach it. Laena made a dive for it, while Valerion chose a slower approach. It seemed that Daemon expected them to come by dragon, as none of the ships attacked them. They landed at the opposite sides of the ships, which made the wooden vessel shake.

    As they dismounted, Daemon came out of the lower deck. It had been almost five years since the two brothers saw one another. His expression was aged and sterner. It reminded Valerion of their mother, in a way. He noticed the small golden crown on his head. Clearly, his brother was taking his duties as king seriously. Or maybe it was just going to his head, who knew?

    FRBOMHR.jpg


    Flanking Daemon as always stood Elaerys. It seemed that the years had also taken a toll on him. The naiveté and optimism that once marked his face had disappeared. It seemed that war truly changed a person. Valerion also noticed that his brother had a valyrian sword at his belt. Where did he even get that?

    VrQYPBD.jpg


    “It’s only you?” Elaerys said out loud.

    “I’m also here, you know.” Laena objected.

    “Rhaenyra didn’t want to come, and I thought Maegon shouldn’t come.” he told his brother.

    “A wise decision.” Daemon agreed. “Although I would have enjoyed seeing him again, knowing what my former squire has been up to.”


    “I wouldn’t.” Elaerys said. “I already have to deal with the idiot…”

    “Who?” Laena asked.

    “It doesn’t matter.” Daemon waved it off, not wanting to focus on whoever that ‘idiot’ was. “How long as it been, brother?”

    “A long time, that’s for sure.” Valerion shook his hand. “How are things in your kingdom?”

    “Things are going fine.”

    “I wouldn’t have expected you to jump back into a war. Especially after such a lengthy war.”

    “We need to show the Free Cities that the Kingdom of the Stepstones is a power of his own.” the king explained. “It’s about establishing our place in the Narrow Sea.”

    “Isn’t King Viserys already recognizing you.” Laena asked.

    “It’s not worth much if it doesn’t come with more concrete actions.”

    “I suppose you have something in mind?” Valerion said, knowing full well what they were going to ask.

    “We need Dragonstone to supply our fleet.” Elaerys told them.

    And here it was. They really didn’t have time for small talk, did they? Valerion would have hoped to have a nice talk about what they had been doing before getting to the meat of the subject.

    “Can we ask why?” Valeron inquired.


    “We’re planning to attack Braavos by sea.” Elaerys explained. “Supply for the expedition would be appreciated.”

    “Oh, we can get to Braavos without help. Our supply should last us up to the city without problems.” Daemon corrected. “It’s the return that will be difficult without logistical help.”

    Valerion sighed. “While I understand your situation, Daemon, I can’t help you.”


    “What?” Elaerys snapped.

    “I’m not sure I follow.” Daemon said, playing dumb.

    “We can’t give you any supply for your war. Not now, and not on your way back.” Laena developed.

    “Is that all you have to offer me? I’m your brother! What happened to the bond of House Targaryen?”

    “It is not my call to make.” Valerion told them. “The Hand has ordered that no help comes to either side for the duration of the war. It’s illegal to do so.”

    “And you always follow the rules, do you?” Elaerys commented, clearly annoyed at Valerion’s refusal to help.

    “Yes.”

    “So that Stokeworth isn’t better than his predecessor, it seems.” Daemon said. “Or did Otto managed to crawl back to his former position?”

    “It seems that your information is out of date, brother.” Valerion told him.

    “It’s hard to get news when you’re at war.”

    “Ser Otto Hightower has died.” Laena said. “He drank a lot in his last days, but I heard that he died from weak health.”

    Valerion exchanged a saddened gaze with his wife, both knowing that it was most likely the way he too would go one day. For a second, Daemon was smiling, allowing himself what sounded like a small laugh of relief. His relationship with Ser Otto had always been difficult, and hearing about his rival’s death must have been a sweet victory for his brother.


    “So it’s Stokeworth?” he asked, returning to his serious self.

    Valerion shook his head. “He defeated the northern rebels, but Viserys found out that he was a traitor himself. Lord Gwayne Stokeworth was executed for planning a Gyles Groster Plot.”

    Elaerys was clearly confused. “A what?”


    “Gyles Groster…” Daemon seemed pensive. “Why does that name sound familiar?”

    “He was executed four years ago. He served as Commander of the King’s Gate garrison, so it’s possible that you met him before when you commanded the City Watch.”

    “Maybe.” Daemon agreed. “So it’s not Hightower and it’s not Stokeworth. Who’s the Hand?”


    “Prince Aegon has been appointed by the King.” Laena said.

    Valerion noticed the frustrated expression of Elaerys. As if he was jealous. But why? Wasn’t he Daemon’s Hand?

    “Aegon is the Hand?” Daemon said out loud. “Well then get off my ship.”


    “Why? We just got here!” Laena complained.

    “I know my little brother enough. As long as it’s for ‘the interests’ of the Iron Throne, Aegon will make arbitrary decisions and stubbornly stick to them, no matter how STUPID they are!” The intensity with which Daemon said the last part took Valerion by surprise. “No matter what I offer you, no matter how much helping me will benefit our brother, Aegon won’t budge.”


    “That’s it?” Laena said.

    “Unless you wished to join me.”

    “My place has always been in Dragonstone.” Valerion replied. “You know that.”

    “I’m offering you adventure, a chance to make a name for yourself. Staying on this island serving a little girl. Is that the only ambition you have? If you join me, you’ll be able to ride your dragons into battle, like Aegon the Conqueror did. I might even be able to give you lands. Think about it, your own island to rule!”

    Valerion had no desire to abandon Rhaenyra. However, he couldn’t help but notice the sparkling eyes of his wife. Still, neither said anything, which clearly annoyed Daemon.

    “No? Then don’t waste anymore of my time, and get, of, my, ship.”

    ______________________________________________________________________

    ELAERYS: July 12th, 110 AC, Braavos
    VrQYPBD.jpg


    “Your Highness!” one of the men screamed. “Titan on sight!”

    Elaerys ran to the side of the ship. At first, all he could see was the foggy mist, just like yesterday. This fog had been quite a challenge to navigate through, although as Master of the Ships he did everything in his abilities to continue forward. To his credit, only one ship managed to lose the fleet due to the mist. They had been slowed down thought, and for a while Elaerys had thought that it at taken them on the wrong course. But now he could see it. There stood the giant man guarding the entrance to Braavos. It was a sight to behold, really. But most importantly, it meant that they had arrived.

    Daemon had decided to launch an attack by the sea and strike the city of Braavos when it was undefended. Indeed, most of the Braavosi forces were at the southern border with Pentos, focusing on the main war. This left their capital vulnerable; something both Daemon and Elaerys agreed was too good an opportunity to ignore. Of course, the supply situation had been a problem, especially as the Iron Throne wouldn’t give them anything. They had been forced to turn to the act of piracy in order to gain what they needed. It had slowed them down a week or two, but it had proven to be worth it.

    He didn’t have to alert Daemon, who was already coming out of his cabin fully dressed. His dark armor contrasted with his golden crown and white hairs. He was probably waiting for such news.
    FRBOMHR.jpg


    “So we're here?” he asked.

    As a response, Elaerys simply pointed at the Titan of Braavos, their fleet slowly approaching it.


    “Good.” he simply said.

    “And the best part is thatwe haven’t been spotted yet.” Elaerys boasted, “although I’m not sure if it’s because of their lack of men or because of the fog.”


    “It better be the absence of their main force, because if not then we’ll have a problem.”

    “You mean the fact that we’ll be sitting ducks for an army of archers we won’t even see?” Elaerys tried to guess.

    “I can’t take the sky with my dragon in this mist. I’ll be flying blind. Chances are I’ll just come right into a tower or something, if I don’t set fire to our own ships by accident.”

    “So no dragon, huh…”

    That was going to be a drawback. Then again, it would be nice for once to not see Daemon flight over his head while he was stuck to the ground. He missed that feeling of flying on his dragon. Sadly, all that remained of Silverwing was a skull in his main hall. Ever since his dragon’s demise, he had been alone to run into battle while Daemon flew through the sky.

    Well, he wasn’t alone on the ground anymore…

    “We better be here because I’m fucking sick of this!”

    Both brothers knew that only their younger sibling was dumb enough to speak like that. They turned to see him come out of the lower decks. He was dressed with the best clothes he had, although they had been dirtied by the trip. Elaerys had opposed the idea of bringing him along, but Daemon had pointed out that it was better to have him on a short leash than let him home. And with Mysaria already handling things in their absence, Elaerys had no desire to have Laegor cause even more problems for them.

    IHgxSUI.jpg


    “What’s your problem this time?” Elaerys asked, rolling his eyes.

    “I’m sick of sleeping with the lowlifes!”

    “The men liked you, so they insisted.” Daemon told him.

    “I don’t give a rat’s ass about them. I just want my own cabin!”

    “I said ‘liked’, not ‘like’. You managed to get back on their bad side pretty fast.”

    “Not my fault they’re all stupid.” Laegor protested. “Now can I have a cabin.”

    “No.”

    “Then just give me one of the whores’ cabins! They don’t need them!”

    “Hey, I paid top money for these prostitutes!” Elaerys replied. “I am not giving up their rooms!”

    “Who cares about you or your sluts?”

    There were still times when Elaerys just wished he would go through with his former pledge to kill Laegor. It would be so easy to draw Poison and slice him in half. So simple. Sadly, Daemon took control of the situation, as always.


    “I won’t budge on the issue!” Laegor declared.

    “Then you’ll keep complaining and still sleep with the troops.” Daemon retorted. “Now go put your armor. We’re about to storm the docks.”

    Daemon grabbed Laegor by the neck and dragged him to the hatch that led to the lower deck. His gesture made it clear that if Laegor didn’t calm himself, he would have no qualms throwing his brother down the hatch head first.


    “Alright, alright!” Laegor grunted. “I still deserve a cabin…”

    Elaerys looked around. Their ship had just passed under the Titan of Braavos. The mist was still causing problems with navigation, although he hoped that it would be even more difficult for the sentries. He decided to order the signals for the rest of the fleet, making sure that they were ready. Laegor came out a few minutes later wearing his armor. He had two swords strapped to his back, which seemed odd.

    “Why two swords?”

    “The shield just get in the way.” Laegor shrugged.

    “That’s stupid.” Elaerys told him. “Shield is far better for defence than swords. You’re going to need one.”


    “You’re stupid.” Laegor responded.

    “Enough!” Daemon chastised him. “Or do you want to be throw off board, again?”

    “Alright, alright.” Laegor backed off. “So what are we supposed to do once we land?”

    “You do whatever you want.” Daemon told him. “As long as you don’t get in our way to the Sealord’s palace.”

    Elaerys heard Laegor grunt, but before he could answer an arrow flew right next to his face, hitting a plank in the floor. This was followed by another volley of arrows, forcing the three Targaryens to jump for cover wherever they could find some.

    “I think they spott…”

    Laegor was cut off by the ship coming to a full stop. The impact shook Elaerys, almost sending him off balance. He had to hold to the side to keep himself up.


    “… and I think we hit the docks.” Laegor added.

    “Alright men! Attack!” Elaerys shouted.

    The men began flooding out of the ships. The sound of impacts indicated that other ships of the fleet had also met the harbor without noticing. This fog was really proving to be an annoyance. Elaerys was one of the firsts to walk in the harbor. He looked through the streets, noticing that there was far more civilians running around than soldiers. Daemon was right; the Braavosis had sent their army south, leaving Braavos exposed. There was a strong militia, of course, but serving in the Gold Cloaks had taught him that a militia or a city watch was nowhere near as competent as a professional army.

    Daemon appeared behind him, putting a hand on his shoulder.

    “Let’s go.”

    Elaerys nodded and followed his brother. They had bought a map of Braavos before leaving Pentos, which they had studied multiple times during the journey. They knew where the Sealord’s palace was. It didn’t take them long to make their way through the streets, their men helping them clear the way. The flow of running civilians made it hard for the militia to coordinate through the city, unable to move through the masses. As they finally arrived in front of the palace, Elaerys ordered the troops to bring the ram they had brought with them. A small portable one, nothing too fancy. Just enough to explode the beautiful entrance gate of a palace.

    As the doors opened, they could hear the people inside panic. In the great hall were a lot of servants, but Daemon and Elaerys found who they were searching for; the Sealord’s family, stuck at the other side of the room.


    “Capture them!” Daemon ordered.

    Immediately, the men jumped on the family and put them into chains. The older man, who Elaerys guessed was the Sealord’s brother, surrendered immediately. Meanwhile, the teenager fought as much as he could, and looked defiantly at them even as he was dragged away. The Sealord’s wife and niece were also captured, crying as the soldiers grabbed them by the arms and forced them out of under a table. Sadly, neither the Sealord nor his oldest son was present, probably fighting on the frontline. Still, it was a nice catch. Many servants surrendered, forced into captivity by the soldiers and pirates.

    nC2cgMW.jpg
    BUrvQgv.jpg

    CZrsVE3.jpg
    aDTUZvA.jpg


    “Yer Highness, I think I found another one!” screamed one of his soldiers.

    Elaerys looked at the man, who was trying to grab a young woman hiding behind a curtain. As the man tried to grab her, she pushed him off. The man fell on the ground, his head hitting a chair as he went down. Elaerys stood there watching the scene, admiring both her beauty and her strength. However, she was being a problem. She noticed him watching her, and immediately her face was filled with fear.

    GafvxF6.jpg


    “No please! Don’t hurt me!” she begged.

    Elaerys shrugged. “Alright.”

    This answered confused her, at least long enough for Elaerys to grab her by the wraist and put her on his shoulder. She struggled, but he was strong enough to keep her from moving too much.

    “Daemon, what do I do with this one?”

    Daemon looked at the woman. “Just put her with the rest of the prisoners.”

    Elaerys did as advised and dragged her to the rest of the prisoners, putting her chains himself. He made it clear that things would turn ugly if she resisted, and the woman didn’t offer any resistance from that point on. When she was firmly captured, Elaerys returned to Daemon, and the two brothers proceeded to pillage the palace of all its wealth.

    ______________________________________________________________________
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 85: The Hand's Council
  • CHAPTER 85: THE HAND’S COUNCIL
    LAENARA: August 1st, 110 AC, Braavos
    M24IPnO.jpg


    They had been flying over the Narrow Sea for a while now. The trip had been difficult, mostly because she had to make sure that Cannibal didn’t get any idea. He looked at Sunfyre in a weird way. Ever since she became his rider, Cannibal had calmed his habits of eating other dragons. It didn’t stop him from trying to take a bite from times to times, though. In the end, it was all about finding the right balance between flying close enough to speak and far enough to stop Cannibal from attacking Sunfyre.

    r2GJ03X.jpg


    Then again, there was little need to fly close to Aegon. Her brother spoke little as they flew over the water. Either he was not at conversations or he chose not to be. After all, the two of them weren’t as close as some might expect. Aegon had always been stern and indifferent to her, and his tendency to favor the realm over the needs of his own siblings had put them at odds before. She had always been closer to Valena than Aegon, really, although recently she felt a sting of jalousy for her younger sister. All three sisters married one of their brothers, yet she was the only one who lost in that arrangement. Rhaenys got to call herself Queen and Valena got a loving husband, one that would never miss an opportunity to be with her. Which begged the question of why he had picked her instead of Valena to accompany him.

    Since Aegon had been appointed Hand of the King, he had made it clear that he wanted to fix the financial situation of the realm. While the court did its best to keep it hidden from the rest of the Seven Kingdoms, it was an open secret in the Red Keep that the coffers were empty. He had decided that taking a loan from the Iron Bank was the first step to fixing this issue. Aegon even insisted on going to Braavos himself to negotiate the loan. Surprisingly, he told Laenara this morning that she would be accompanying him. And so they were here, over the Narrow Sea, and she still had no idea why he asked for her.

    m06ZD1y.jpg


    Well, there was no harm in asking. She flew a bit closer to Sunfyre while keeping an eye on Cannibal.

    “Aegon, do you mind answering a question?”

    He didn’t turn his head toward her or indicate in any way that he was listening. But he also didn’t signal that she stopped talking as he did last time they talked, so she chose to continue.

    “Why did you bring me along?”

    “Is that your question, sister?” he asked in his usual stoic tone.

    “I know you hold Valena in higher esteem than me. I would have expected you to bring her along. You could have even used this occasion to celebrate your marriage in Braavos.”

    “I don’t have time for that.”

    She shrugged. She expected this sort of comments. As if Aegon would ever take the time to rest or have fun when he could instead work…


    “Why pick me? Why not bring Valena with you?” she asked again.

    “I needed another dragon rider” he told her. “It would have taken too long by boat.”

    “Please, Aegon. I’m not an idiot. If this was the only reason you could have asked Valerion.”

    “He would have been sick halfway through. But no, I could have gone alone. I actually had planned to go alone.”

    “And yet I am here.” Laenara pointed out.

    “Valena was the one who suggested it. I needed someone I could trust to handle the affairs of the realm in my absence. I trust my wife to handle this part. But she also suggested that I bring you along. I personally wouldn’t have done it, but she insisted.”

    So it was Valena who wanted her here. The two sisters had always been close due to their small gap in age. There wasn’t a lot of girl their age on Dragonstone growing up, and Rhaenys was never friendly to her little sisters. With Laegor always complaining and Valerion always sick, it was no wonders that she formed a bond with Valena. While it had weakened as they grew up, the two girls still felt a small kinship for one another. Sadly, this was not the part that caught her attention.


    “And you didn’t want me with you?” she asked him. “You know I can help you. I’m just as smart as any of our siblings.”

    “You’re too emotional.” he told her.

    “How am I too emotional?”

    “I’m guessing you still hold a grudge over the loss of your daughter, even though Maegon was in the right?” he asked her.

    She blinked. Even after all these years, he was still convinced that Maegon was in the right, that Maegon should be the one raising her daughter.

    “I just want to hold my daughter! How is that wrong?”

    She had to stop as she noticed Cannibal salivating, making a small


    “He had the rights to the girl.” Aegon reminded her. “I still don’t understand how you can’t get over that.”

    “You're the one to speak…” she mumbled.

    The minute Aegon had learned that his betrothal was annulled; he fled to the Wall and married Valena, without asking anyone beforehand. While she was happy that Aegon and Valena had found happiness, she wanted to point out that he should have asked for Viserys’s approval first. He didn’t. Yet he was here, criticizing her for wanting to raise her daughter in a safer environment.

    Finally, the awkward silence was broken by the sight of the Titan of Braavos. It was magnificent to look at from the sky. The sight of the Braavos itself was far less enchanting. The city was in bad shape, with many buildings damaged or destroyed. She noticed that some of them had been torched, probably during some looting. Aegon began his descent, and she followed suit. The two of them landed in a garden, right behind a grand palace. It was surely a beautiful building, but the broken windows and destroyed door made it clear that it had seen better days. As they dismounted, Laenara noticed the look everyone was giving them. A mix of fear and anger.


    “Daemon attacked the city.” she guessed.

    Aegon nodded. “I heard that he was planning an attack against them. It seemed that he was successful.”

    She turned to the soldiers putting chains on her dragon. “Be gentle. And please place them separately. My dragon might eat the other one if left together.”

    The soldiers looked at her with an angry look, but did begin to pull Cannibal away from Sunfyre. She felt bad that her dragon had to be put in chain. Cannibal always liked to be free. But Braavos didn’t have a dragon pit, and neither was there a nest where the beast could do a nest while waiting for her. She had to leave him chained so he wouldn’t cause problems.

    She followed Aegon into the palace, where a group of guards escorted them to a large and luxurious room. Sitting on a chair (more a throne, really) was an old man in golden clothes. She guessed that this was the Sealord of Braavos. Aegon sat on the couch in front of him. Laenara sat next to him, although she left a small space between them.

    gC2GDLN.jpg


    “Sealord Denyo.” Aegon said. “I must admit that I did not expect you to preside over this meeting. I expected an agent of the Iron Bank.”

    “They asked me to play intermediary.” the Sealord told them.

    “How kind of you to help facilitate this.” Laenara praised him.

    The praise was not well received. “There is nothing kind in this meeting. After the last visit of a Targaryen, the Iron Bank is fearful to expose them. So they sent me to negotiate instead, in case you decided to feed the envoy to your dragons.”


    “And that way, you get the Iron Bank in your debt.” Aegon pointed out.

    “I have a war to fight.” the Sealord responded. “A war that I need to pay for.”

    “My brother the king also understands the need of paying for our expanses.”

    “Which one? The fat one, or the one that hold my family prisoner?” Sealord Denyo spat back.

    Laenara was taken aback by this. She looked at Aegon, who didn’t look disturbed one bit. Either he was once against showing his talent at hiding his emotions or he knew about it and chose not to disclose this information with her.

    “My king is often called ‘the Fat’ by the smallfolk, yes.” Aegon answered.

    “So you’re here to pay for another party, is that it?”

    Laenara noticed how condescending his tone was. It seemed that the Sealord now had a beef with House Targaryen. Daemon really had chosen a bad moment to attack Braavos.


    “We need that loan to stabilise our economy and pay for the expenses of the state.” Aegon explained, although it sounded a lot like empty words. “The Seven Kingdoms have just recovered from a revolt. This loan will allow us to fix the issues this war caused and pay the troops.”

    “And what do the Iron Bank gains out of it?”

    “Good relations with the Iron Throne.”

    “They already had that under the previous king.”

    “And these will continue under King Viserys.” Aegon insisted.

    “Don’t you get it?” the Sealord snapped. “I don’t want you here, and I’m pretty sure the Iron Bank agrees! You attacked us!”

    “The Stepstones attacked you.” Aegon pointed out. “We had nothing to do with this. All we want is a lone. A simple lone.”

    “And how will that help my family?”

    “We could negotiate with Daemon.” Laenara suggested.

    Both Aegon and the Sealord turned toward her, perplexed.

    “What?” the Sealord asked.

    “If we get the loan, then we’ll work to have your relatives released.”

    “You would do that?” he asked the question to Aegon.

    “Yes.”

    Aegon spoke as if he was fully committed to this idea, almost as if he had thought of it. He was really good at hiding his surprise.

    “We’d help you regain your family, and you’d have facilitated a deal with the Iron Bank.” Laenara continued. “You would gain friends in the Iron Throne and the Iron Bank.”


    “Hum…” the Sealord seemed thoughtfull, but Laenara guessed that he had already taken his decision. “You Targaryens aren’t popular in Braavos these days… But if I can get my family back, then I don’t care.”

    “Thank you.”

    “I’ll tell the Iron Bank that they should lend you the gold, but you better get my family back!”

    “We will.” Laenara promised.

    The two siblings then excused themselves and leaved the room, ready to depart as soon as they found where their dragons had been put.


    “We have no influence on Daemon.” Aegon told her. “You shouldn’t have promised him that we would free his family.”

    “Our brother is no monster. Daemon will surely free them at the end of the war.”

    “And if he doesn’t?”

    “Then I’ll go pay him a visit.” she replied.
    DvtyQkF.jpg

    ______________________________________________________________________

    AEGON: August 9th, 110 AC, King’s Landing
    1WkVYIv.jpg


    “So that’s what she did in my absence?” Aegon asked.

    “Sorry.”

    Valena sounded almost ashamed. Aegon looked at his wife and couldn’t bear to see her saddened like that. He sighed before putting his arm on her shoulders and kissing her on the forehead.

    JwtCk2r.jpg


    “It’s okay. I didn’t expect you to go against Viserys. You did everything you could and more.”

    Her cheeks were red, but she didn’t avert his gaze. “Thanks.”

    They continued to walk through the Hallways of the Red Keep toward their destination. From tiems to times, Aegon allowed his eyes to leave Valena so he could look at the letters he was holding.


    “So how did it happen?” he asked Valena.

    “Rhaenys suggested to Viserys that he organize a feast to celebrate your ascension as Hand.”

    “I’m guessing that the King didn’t need much convincing?”

    “He was overjoyed.” she said. “I tried to tell him that you wouldn’t appreciate a feast, but Viserys insisted. He told me that it would double for a celebration of my victory over the North. He ordered me to attend, so I couldn’t do much.”

    Aegon nodded. It seemed that Rhaenys was making an attempt at derailing his monetary policies. He had already taken a loan that it would be used for another feast. He wished he could have been there to talk Viserys out of it. Maybe he would have been able to convince him. He hoped so. But now it was too late.

    “I’m guessing he’ll probably try to make it about our marriage while he’s at it.” he sighed.

    “Then I’m guessing he’s going to spend as much as possible, isn’t he?”

    Aegon nodded. He knew how Viserys liked his celebrations. The occasion of celebrating a new Hand, a victory against rebels and a Hand? This was going to be the biggest thing since the tourney two years ago. Aegon made a mental note to convince him not to organize another tourney.


    “We’ll have to work even harder now.” he mumbled. “Is everyone there?”

    “They’re all waiting.” she told him.

    They stopped in front of a door. Instead of opening it, Valena stood firm in front of it, looking Aegon right in the eyes.

    “Why didn’t you invite Laenara?”

    Aegon had really hoped that this conversation wouldn’t come up. But his wife wanted to know. As always, he decided to tell her the full truth.


    “I can’t trust her.” Aegon told her. “Not entirely. Her priorities aren’t in the right place.”

    “She’s competent. You told me yourself how she helped with the loan.”

    “She doesn’t place the realm at the top of her list. If Rhaenys offered her a way to get her daughter back, can you say with certainty that she would do what’s right for the Seven Kingdoms?”

    “I trust her judgement.” Valena declared, although he noticed her eyes shifting.

    “I’m sorry, but I don’t.”

    Valena was clearly unhappy with his response, but she didn’t push the issue and opened the door. Aegon followed her in, where everyone was already waiting.


    “About time!” Ser Harwin Breakbones shouted as Aegon entered.

    Aegon simply nodded to the Master-at-Arms. Harwin was seated at a table drinking what seemed to be wine. He seemed annoyed at the wait. Standing beside him was his father, the Master of Coins Lord Lyonel Strong, who was probably Aegon’s biggest ally on the Small Council. Lord Lyonel had shown a desire to protect the realm just as much as Aegon, and had done so a lot longer.

    2gR0fow.jpg
    RbVL0nt.jpg


    As he walked toward the center of the room, he heard the door closing. He gave a look behind him, noticing Vaelyx with a hand on the door handle. The knight then went back to lying against the wall. Right next to him was their mother, Princess Alyssa. He had been surprised how easily his mother had agreed to come to this meeting. Maybe it had something to do with her terrible relationship with Rhaenys.

    IPTxu42.jpg
    ZX1ji7l.jpg


    Slaying in a chair war Jaelyx, clearly bored by the wait. Aegon had invited his older brother as an olive branch, hoping to mend the rivalry Jaelyx imagined between them. If he wanted to fix the issues currently plaguing the realm, he would need the Master of Laws. Whatever his personal feelings about Jaelyx, he knew that his brother had it in him to do the job right. He hopes…

    tY16LAv.jpg


    As expected, Jaelyx was flanked by his bodyguard, Ser Lucamore. The man did not inspire confidence, being nothing more than muscles for his brother. But Aegon guessed that Lucamore would follow Jaelyx anywhere. So as long as his brother stuck around, the bodyguard would too.

    RBDg8kD.jpg


    And finally, standing at the end of the room was Ser Alyn Errol. Four years ago he had invited the man to come to King’s Landing so he could be named Commander of the King’s Gate. Since then, Ser Alyn had become a respected commander, leading troops during the Fake Laegor’s Uprising and the Northern Rebellion. The man had proven loyal through it all, which was the main reason why he was present today.

    Rt6Amxd.jpg


    “Thank you for all coming.” Valena told them.

    “Got nothing to waste my time on anyway, so why the heck not?” Ser Alyn shrugged. “Still curious why so many of us are here, though.”

    “Shouldn’t Aemon be here?” Lord Lyonel asked.

    It was expected that the Master of Coins would ask for his former squire. However, Aegon never had any intensions of involving Aemon in this. His younger brother had always managed to stay clear of politics, and Aegon had no desire to change that. There was also the other issue, which Ser Harwin pointed out with far less tact than he would have.


    “Aemon is a mess!” Ser Harwin told his father. “His daughter seems to help him, but now Alys is turning into a mess because of it. He really doesn’t have the time to deal with this. I doubt he’d be able to anyway.”

    “Hey, that’s your sister and brother-in-law you’re talking about!” Princess Alyssa shouted. “Shut your mouth if you only want to insult them.”

    “Mother, I think he was simply pointing out that Aemon has to focus on his own needs before the realm’s.” Valena explained, trying to stop the discussion from spiraling out of control.

    Aegon still couldn’t believe how lucky he was to have her by his side, to be able to call her his wife. His eyes had to leave his beloved however, focusing once again on the group assembled in this room.


    “The reason I called you all here is because of the realm.” he began. “My brother has made me his new Hand and now it falls on me to keep the Seven Kingdoms from falling apart. I am not a proud man. I’m willing to admit when I need help. I will need help. Your help. You all proved loyal to the Iron Throne. If you are in this room, then it means that I put my complete trust into you. All of you.”

    “Really?” Lucamore wondered out loud. “Even me?”

    “Don’t interrupt the man.” Ser Alyn chastised him.

    “No! Look, I don’t know about everyone else, but I have no clue why I’m here. Lord Hand, correct me if I’m wrong, but I’m pretty sure this is the first time we even speak to each other!”

    “Correct.” Aegon confirmed. “But I know that you will stick with my brother. If I can trust Jaelyx to stay, I can trust you too.”

    “Can we trust the poet?” Ser Harwin asked. “He’s quite the pushover.”

    “I am a man of my own will!” Jaelyx protested. “I am no mere ‘pushover’.”

    Aegon didn’t want to admit it, but Ser Harwin was right. If kicked enough, Jaelyx would submit to anyone. His time as Master of Laws had also made Jaelyx quite distrustful of others, so while Aegon tried to have faith in his brother, he doubted that his brother had any faith in him. Sadly, he needed the Master of Laws to work with him for the betterment of the realm. If that turned out to be Jaelyx, then so be it. He would do the extra efforts to make this work.

    If anything, a man who knows how to play with words can prove an excellent help.” Aegon said.

    “Your praises might have softened my ego, but not my curiosity.” Jaelyx told his brother. “Now what do you need us for?”


    “There’s going to be a lot of work. The coffers are still empty, the Westerlands and the Riverlands are fighting, the Vale is still split due to a civil war… And we need to fix it all.”

    “There is one problem with your plans.” Vaelyx began.

    “The Queen.” Lord Lyonel added.


    “What about her?” Lucamore asked.

    “She’s smoking hot.”

    Everyone turned to Ser Alyn Errol, who simply shrugged.

    “What? I ain’t the only one thinking it. Have you looked at her body? Hey, there’s a reason why so many men end up fucking with her.”

    “It is true that she has inherited my charms.” Alyssa boasted.

    “Can we get back on track, please?” Valena cut them off.

    “Thank you.” Aegon whispered to his wife before talking to the group. “My brother is right. The Queen will probably try to get in our way. She is trying to thrive and gain power, doing so without any thought for the state of the realm.”

    “So we make sure to strike her where it hurt!” Ser Harwin suggested.

    Aegon immediately shut him down. “No. We can’t waste our energy fighting the Queen.We need to focus first and foremost on replenishing the treasury.”


    “A daunting task.” Lord Lyonel pointed out.

    “Which is why I have you all here.”

    “I’m of the Kingsguard, Aegon.” Vaelyx interrupted him. “I swore an oath to protect the Queen. I’m not stupid enough to think that we’ll never have issues with Rhaenys.”

    “I understand your situation.” Valena told him. “An oath is an oath, and I’m sure Aegon and I would understand if you chose to leave.”

    “You’re here to help Viserys, son!” Alyssa complained. “That’s more important!”

    “Surely he just doesn’t want to end up like the last oathbreaker.” Jaelyx countered. “Shame and dishonor is all that man has left.”

    That wasn’t entirely true, as Aegon had seen Ser Harold Westerling on the Wall, now commanding over all of New Gift. Vaelyx seemed thoughtful, and for a moment Aegon wondered if he had been wrong to bring in his brother.


    “No, I’m staying.” Vaelyx declared. “I’m here to protect Viserys and help the Seven Kingdoms. I think I can do much more to achieve that goal here than in the White Tower, awaiting my shift to guard the royal bedroom.”

    Aegon nodded. “Very well. Someone tells the kitchens to send food. We have a lot to discuss and it will take a while”

    ______________________________________________________________________

     
    Chapter 86: Leaving a Bad Taste
  • CHAPTER 86: LEAVING A BAD TASTE
    ELAERYS: September 12nd, 110 AC, Braavos-Pentos border
    VrQYPBD.jpg


    “Let’s begin.” Elaerys declared.

    “Why is he leading this?” the Sealord of Braavos asked.

    “I agree.” High Magister Mero of the Three Daughters added. “He’s a simple lord, and a pirate at that. I can tolerate a pirate king at the table, but a simple lord? Someone else should lead these negotiations.”


    “My brother is a Targaryen Prince of Westeros and the Master of Ships of the Stepstones.” Daemon objected. “You will show him respect.”

    “Nobody is…” but Vaeron was cut off before he could finish.

    “So you plan on using him to lead the negotiations?” High Magister Mero accused him. “We need a man more qualified. Surely I can call the Magister of Myr.”


    “I’ll be in the burning in the Seven Hells before I let the Crabbfeeder take my place.” Elaerys objected.

    “This is my war!” the Magister of Pentos intervened. “I should lead the negotiations!”

    “ENOUGH!” Daemon hit his fist on the table. “We don’t have time for this! We sign this peace today, and Elaerys is the only non-leader present. Unless you want me to bring Laegor to lead the discussions?”

    Lord Mero immediately backed off. It was obvious that Laegor would make sure that his former owner gets nothing out of this treaty. Elaerys knew that compared to his younger brother, he was the perfect mediator.

    “No… Lord Elaerys will do just fine…”

    Elaerys grimaced at the notion of Lord. It seemed that even now the leader of the Three Whores continued to insult him, now by refusing to acknowledge his status as prince.

    “Good, then let’s first introduce everyone present.” Elaerys declared.


    “Is that necessary?” Sealord Denyo wondered.

    Vaeron shrugged. “Protocol.”


    “Are you all finished?” Elaerys angrily asked the leaders in the tent. Silence was his only answer. “Good. Then let’s begin! First and foremost, there’s King Daemon of the Stepstones, my brother.”

    Daemon nodded. The fact that he had named his brother first seemed to annoy many in the tent, but he didn’t care. Honestly, both Daemon and he would have continued the war, but the rest of the coalition was ready to open peace talks with Braavos. Plus there was this surprisingly strong worded letter from Laenara, insisting that they should consider peace and release the Sealord’s family. Daemon had found the letter amusing.
    3SDRpiY.jpg


    “Then there’s High Magister Mero of the Three Whores.”

    The man looked as if he was about to reply to the insult, so Elaerys gave him a nasty look that shut off. A year ago they were negotiating their own peace deal with him, ending their long conquest of the Stepstones. Now they stood as “allies”, although this word had been forced upon them due to circumstances. Elaerys had no love for the High Magister, even more now that he had seen how pathetic a commander he was. He couldn’t wait to be over with this war and end the charade that was this alliance.
    ybhNMVm.jpg


    “Triarch Vaeron of Volantis.”

    As expected, Vaeron stayed silent. His brother had been of little help during the war, making sure to never take big risks like they had done. Still, he could at least respect that Vaeron had taken command of his mercenaries during a few skirmishes. The rest of the war, though… Let just say that Vaeron should keep to his books and leave the battlefield to Elaerys and Daemon.
    EkrWWTu.jpg


    “Magister Narbo of Pentos.”

    The old man smiled. It wasn’t the same Magister that had welcomed them at the beginning of the war. That old man had finally succumbed to his disease, leaving a rival to take control of the Free City. This had complicated things. The previous Magister had been more than happy to let the members of the alliance do their own thing. Magister Narbo, on the other hand, had expected to be leading the others since his city was the one being attacked. Needless to say, pretty much everyone chose to ignore him.
    D3D1eKm.jpg


    “And Sealord Denyo of Braavos.”

    Their enemy did not seem happy to be here. He especially seemed annoyed to even be in the same room as the Targaryen brothers. Probably something to do with the fact that his family was being held prisoner by them.
    gC2GDLN.jpg


    “I, Prince Elaerys of the Iron Throne, Lord of the Northern Stepstones, Master of Ships of the Stepstones, welcomes you all to this meeting.”

    “I still can believe that so many people came to the aid of those monsters.” the Sealord complained.

    “Are you talking about me?” Magister Narbo retorted.

    “I’m talking about all of you Pentosis! I was trying to free the slaves, to stop this immoral abomination that is slavery. Yet everyone joined them! I understand that the Three Whores wouldn’t let that pass, but what about your Valyrians? You come from a realm that forbid slavery a long time ago.”

    “I serve Volantis.” Vaeron pointed out. “And… I… it’s interests will be protected… by me.”

    Elaerys rolled his eyes. Even now that he was leading the oldest Free City, Vaeron still had difficulties finding his words when speaking in public.

    “We do what we have to do to assert our place.” Daemon answered.

    “So you’re just an immoral sellsword who will switch side when it benefits you.” High Magister Mero said.

    Elaerys put his hand on his sword handle. He really hoped there would be no more insults like that, as he wasn’t sure if he could tolerate them. He did his best to calm himself, though, as this was a peace meeting. If he drew out Poison, things would quickly go south and no peace would be achieved.

    “What do I have to give to get you out of my sight?” the Sealord asked.

    Magister Narbo smiled. “Three trade posts and one city should do the trick.”


    “No.” Vaeron immediately opposed.

    “What? Why not? I won the war.”

    “I agree with the Valyrian.” High Magister Mero said. “We fought this war to stop Bravoosi expansion, not so Pentos could dominate the Narrow Sea.”

    “We were trying to free the slaves!” Sealord Denyo reminded them.

    “So nothing for Pentos, then!” Elaersy shouted, ending the debate. “What about the rest of us?”

    “Volantis was promised trading privileges.” Vaeron said.

    “I never agreed to this!” the Magister of Pentos objected.

    “The Three Daughters are owed too.” High Magister Mero told the Pentosi. “Weapons and goods.”


    “How many?”

    The High Magister handed a piece of paper for to the Pentosi. Elaerys exchanged a look with Daemon, neither having failed to notice that the High Magister had requested weapons as payment. It might be possible that this was the first step toward a reconquest of the Stepstones.

    “This amount is for each of the Daughters, individually.”

    “That will ruin us!”

    “The slaves you got from the war will pay for everything you owe us.” Daemon declared.

    “How is that fair to me?” Magister Narbo

    “You wouldn’t have any slaves to sell if it wasn’t for us.” Elaerys responded. “And beside, Braavos paid you enough to compensate for everything.”


    “The weapons should be removed of the deal.” Daemon suggested. “To alleviate the charges.”

    “You have no right to interfere with our payment.” the High Magister objected.

    “It’s a peace negotiation. We negotiate.” Daemon pointed out.


    “Everyone is good with this?” Elaerys asked.

    Both the Magister of Pentos and the Sealord saw no objection. Vaeron simply shrugged, having absolutely no stakes in this change. Only the High Magister objected, but he backed off when he realized that he was alone.

    “Then it’s agreed. No payment of weapons. Volantis gets its trade rights, the Three Whores their goods and the Stepstones the gold promised for the help.”

    “What about my family?” the Sealord asked.

    “If you pay a reduce ransom, we’ll release them.” Daemon said.

    “You bastards! Fine! But I’m not made of gold, so I’m only paying for my family!”

    “What about the other Braavosis?” Elaerys asked.

    “Have their families pay for it, I don’t care.”

    Well, it seemed that the many servants captured would remain in their cells. Too bad for them.

    “So this is how it goes.” Elaerys began. “Braavos recognize Pentos’s right to slavery and pay retributions for the war. Pentos pays us gold, give trade rights to Volantis and gives goods to the Myr, Tyrosh and Lys. You’re all good with that?”

    Everyone nodded, although it took a few seconds before High Magister Mero decided to do it.


    “Then someone fetch us a scribe to write this treaty.” Elaerys declared, happy that he could now sit back and stop playing the diplomat.
    6Ax55NS.jpg


    ______________________________________________________________________

    MAEGON: September 17th, 110 AC, Dragonstone
    Mex1bbr.jpg


    “Father! Again!” Alyssa asked.

    The little girl was looking at him with sparkling eyes, awaiting a positive answer from him. Maegon had decided to take his daughter on her first flight, taking the sky on Vermithor’s back. Others in Dragonstone had been worried about the child’s safety, or that it could traumatize her. Maegon brushed them off. She was his daughter. No daughter of his would be that much of a coward. Seeing how she wanted to go for another ride, he was proven right, as always.

    He patted Alyssa’s head. The girl reminded him of her mother when she was her age. Before Laenara betrayed him and left him to raise their daughter alone. She brought joy in his life, and he would do anything to keep her protected. Still, it didn’t mean that he wasn’t going to be firm with her. If his father had been as firm as his mother, scums like Rhaenys, Laenara and Laegor wouldn’t have happened. He could do better, though. He would do better.

    73sl4lp.jpg


    “We’re done for today.” he declared.

    “But, but, father!”

    “Ask Valerion or Rhaenyra if you want another ride, but I have things to do.”

    The girl crossed her arms. “Uncle’s always busy! And Rhaenyra scares me.”


    “Scares you?”

    He didn’t understand what could be so scary about Rhaenyra. She was doing what was necessary for Dragonstone. Even better, he was finally getting her to accept that the end justified the means. His niece was growing into a strong and powerful princess that could protect her family. What was scary about that? Then again, Laenara and Valena were a bit scared of Rhaenys when they were Alyssa’s age, so maybe it was just a woman’s thing.

    “You need to return to your room now.”

    “But father!”

    “That is not negotiable.”

    The gaze he gave her shut off any new complain she might have had. She needed to learn to respect her father. She was young, so he was willing to forgive these slights, but at some point she would have to learn to never speak back at him like that.

    He brought her with him, searching for a maid or a servant that could escort his daughter back to her room. He finally found one, a young looking girl cleaning up one of the rooms. She seemed a bit shocked to see him approached her, although she clearly eased up when she noticed Alyssa by his side.

    “Your Highness… I…”

    “Drop what you’re doing.” Maegon ordered her. I need you to get my daughter back to her room safely.”

    “But… I was told by to clean this room.”

    “I don’t care. Do as I ask.”

    His tone left no place for discussion. The woman simply nodded, taking the little girl’s hand and guiding her out of the room. Maegon took this opportunity to slap her bottom. She didn’t look at him or showed any response to it, only looking shamefully at the ground as she hastened her away from him. Maegon groaned. She should feel honored that she had caught his eye. He had allowed her in his bed once. She slept with a prince, and yet she looked as if it wasn’t the greatest thing that could have happened to her.

    He wondered around the castle, searching for something to do. He could have gone on another flight with his daughter. He just hadn’t wanted to. Seeing the maid put him in the mood for some fun. With some luck, he would stumble upon a cute little lady and bring her to his bed. Sadly, he instead stumbled on one of the frequent disputes between his squire and his sister-in-law.

    “Give me back that gold!” Laena insisted.

    “I needed it more.” Myles replied.

    “You stole it from my room! I’m sure of it!”

    “Shut up! Who cares about you?”

    The two noticed Maegon and turned to him, hoping for support. The prince looked at his squire with a bit of disgust. He didn’t like the look he was getting. It reminded him of Jaelyx, which disgusted him. He might need to beat it out of the boy, if he had time for it. There were many things Maegon didn’t like in Myles Wylde. He had turned into an arrogant brat always shouting and complaining that things didn’t go his way. If Myles hadn’t turned out to be an excellent fighter, Maegon would have called him a waste of time.

    OeW3UoY.jpg


    “What did you do again?” he asked his squire.

    “She’s just being a baby!”

    “The brat stole some of my coins!” Laena explained.

    “He did that?” Maegon was looking accusingly at Myles.

    “I’m sure he took it.”

    “Shut up!” Myles shouted. “You’re just a stupid woman who doesn’t understand things.”

    Maegon grabbed his squire and threw him at the ground.


    “You’re bringing back that purse.” he declared.

    “But it’s mine!” Myles objected.

    “You prefer that I got get it after turning you into a bloody mess?”

    “Come on!” Myles complained.

    Still, the boy did as he was told, leaving the room while mumbling complains.

    “What a pain in the ass.” Laena said. “I never understood how you could tolerate him.”

    Maegon shrugged. “I kick him when he annoys me. That usually works.”


    “I’ll keep that in mind.”

    Maegon looked at his sister-in-law. Laena was young and beautiful. They had spent almost a year together, fighting the northern rebels side by side. He understood why his brother loved her so much. Unlike Laenara, she was a fighter that had jumped at the first opportunity to fight a war. It was sad that Valerion couldn’t satisfy her. He knew that his brother had little interest lovemaking, which must be infuriating for Laena. Thankfully, he was here to help if she ever asked. And maybe they could help each other that way… Yes…

    QKhmmzM.jpg


    “Thanks you again for siding with me.” she told him.

    He looked at her body. “There’s a price for it.”


    “I don’t get why you’d want some of my coins. You’re a pri…” she stopped when Maegon grabbed her arm. “Maegon, that’s not funny.”

    “I disagree.”

    She struggled to get free of his grip, to no avail. Maegon smiled. He usually didn’t like the girls that played hard to get, but he was willing to make an exception for her.


    “Unhand me!” she ordered him.

    “I’m just helping, you know?” he told her with a casual tone to his voice.

    He grabbed her other arm, making it impossible for her to get away. He then pinned her to the wall. She was struggling, but he didn’t release her. He held his grip, looking her right in her eyes. She was looking at him in what he guessed to be a seductive gaze. She opened her mouth to shout, but he rapidly moved in for a kiss. He could hear her gasp of surprise when his lips touched hers. He quickly released the kiss. Her face was red, probably of shyness. After all, why would she be angry? She just kissed the best Targaryen.


    “I know Valerion isn’t satisfying you.” he whispered as he kissed her neck. “Come on, we both want this.”

    “Stop. Stop right now.” She begged him.

    “Don’t you want to have some fun? Come on… UGGH!”

    Maegon screamed as her knee made contact with his groin. He immediately dropped to the ground, his hands reaching between his legs to protect himself from another hit. The pain was unbearable. Laena move away from him the second she was free. Maegon looked at her, his angry eyes gazing at her.

    His face was crisped in pain. “You… You cunt!”

    She answered with rage in her voice. “Don’t you ever get close to me, do you hear me? I don’t want to see you near me!”


    As she walked away, he screamed. “You’ll regret it! I’ll make you pay! No one mess with Maegon Targaryen!”


    ______________________________________________________________________
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 87: Wives and Brothers
  • CHAPTER 87: WIVES AND BROTHERS
    VAERON: October 10th, 110 AC, Volantis
    pcKlMmW.jpg


    He looked from atop his chair, still held by slaves so he wouldn’t touch the floor. There was a crowd awaiting him in the harbor. He had guessed that the victory in Pentos would have made him popular with the people. The war offered him the surge of popularity he needed to get out of his isolation. It had been good enough that he had been re-elected Triarch in his absence. The Valyrian landholders were cheering as his slaves brought him off his ship.


    “Long live Volantis!” many shouted.

    “All hail the Triarch.” others said.

    He shyly waved at them as some of his mercenaries pushed a way through the crowd. He never liked being the center of attention. While he knew that this was good for his career, he just wished to get out of here as soon as possible. Some of his mercenaries came face to face with slave soldiers wearing the sigil of House Maegyr. All of his hopes to get out fast disappeared as his father-in-law approached him. Triarch Benerro Maegyr was riding a horse, escorted by some of his bodyguards. By sides were a few of his family members, including Vaeron’s aunt Saera. Benerro immediately ordered everyone to stop, blocking Vaeron’s exit.

    VeftQT3.jpg


    “Here is the hero of the day!” Benerro shouted.

    “Thank you?”

    Vaeron wasn’t sure how to respond to Benerro. When he left, the Triarch had been an ally of convenience at best, still infuriated by his betrayal. Yet ne now seemed joyful and genuinely happy to see him.

    “You did your part damn well, just like I made sure to support the war effort at home.” Benerro boasted.

    Vaeron was confused. He had barely been supplied during the war, being forced to buy from the local Pentosis to make sure his troops didn’t lack rations or weapons. Which had been a pain, as he was already paying for said mercenary troops. He looked at his aunt in confusion. Saera quietly approached him, and under the guise of a hug to her beloved nephew began whispering into his ears.

    moSNgLD.jpg


    “Followers of Rh’llors rebelled in the countryside during your absence. Aenar crushed them.”

    Vaeron nodded. It must have been a small scale rebellion if he hadn’t been told about it while in Pentos. He was worried that it would still cause problems, however. While he didn’t care much about religion, he knew that most people did. The elite of Volantis were Valyrians praying to the Gods of Old Valyria. Meanwhile, most Volantenes were local Essosis following R’hllor. What worried him was that there were a lot more Volantenes than Valyrians, especially outside of the city.

    He took a moment to look at Aenar. The Stormbringer of Volantis looked as unpleased as usual to see him. He also looked wounded to the arm; probably something he got fighting the rebels. Obviously Benerro hadn’t been the one leading the war effort like he claimed. The slave raid in the Summer Isles had showed Vaeron that his father-in-law would do anything to evade combat.

    K4N98RF.jpg


    “And the gold that we’ll gain out of this trade deal with Pentos!” Benerro continued, almost salivating. “You did us all a favor, Vaeron.”

    Vaeron stayed silent. The crowd around them was still making him nervous.


    “He only used this to betray us to his fellow heathen brothers.” Aenar accused him.

    “Nonsense! His brothers have nothing to do with this!”

    “Yes... My brothers had, hum, nothing to do with this.”

    Honestly, his brothers had proven to be quite the headache to deal with. The surprise of seeing Laegor alive was quickly replaced by annoyance, as Laegor took the time to criticize everything he proposed. Elaerys had gotten far angrier with time, preferring a direct assault to any more subtle strategy. Daemon didn’t even want to cooperate, doing his own thing and never taking his “allies” into account. So no, he did not use his time in Pentos to plot with his brothers.


    “And you believe him?” Aenar retorted.

    “Father, give him a break.” Moqorro told Aenar. “I am sure that Vaeron had Volantis’s best intentions while up north.”

    Vaeron was once more thankful that Moqorro didn’t share his father zealotry. It was thanks to him that he had been able to meet the other triarchs in the first place. Moqorro had been willing to put his trust in him, and Vaeron had proven that was a good choice. With some luck, Aenar would die before Benerro and House Maegyr would pass to Moqorro. Things would be so easier that way.

    QrcX1qe.jpg


    “Where is the other…”

    Saena seemed to guess what her nephew wanted to ask, cutting him off before he could even finish.

    “The old Triarch Aenar died in your absence. A new one was elected at the last election.” she told him.

    “What party?”

    “Tiger.” Moqorro said.

    That was bad news for Vaeron. He was now the only Elephant among the triarchs. He had hoped that he could keep Volantis satisfied with the gain made during this war so they could refocus their efforts on internal policies. But with two Tigers there was the possibility that this went to their head and that they would try to launch another war.


    “Bah, who cares about that?” Benerro shrugged off. “It doesn’t matter anyway, because Vaeron understand what’s good for Volantis now!”

    “Hum…” Vaeron mumbled, having no idea what he meant.

    “He saw how much war helped us. Clearly Vaeron sees that the Elephants are morons and that only the Tigers can rule Volantis!”

    “Actually…”

    “He’s a Tiger, just like us.”

    No, he wasn’t. He had no plan of abandoning the Elephants. The tigers were far too dangerous, their bloodlust disrupting trade each time they wanted a war.

    “I’m still a…”

    “I’m a Tiger, he’s a Tiger, and one day his son will join us among the Tigers.” Benerro declared.

    Vaeron froze. “My son?”


    “Your wife gave birth five days ago.” Saera told him.

    A feeling of sadness filled his body. He had missed his child’s birth. He had hoped that he could come back hope fast enough, which was why he had agreed so readily to the peace treaty, barely arguing with the other leaders.


    “I need to go home.” he said out loud.

    He didn’t wait for a response, ordering his men to bring him out of the crowd. Benerro might not be happy that Vaeron had just left while he was talking. Vaeron didn’t care choosing to deal with the fallout later. Right now he just wanted to go home and see his wife. His slaves rushed to his mansion. They were stopped at the Black Wall, were the garrison under his command came to salute him. He rapidly dismissed them and ordered them to open the gate. As soon as he arrived on his front door he jumped out of his seat, unwilling to endure the slow and awkward passage of his chair through the rooms. He walked through the house in a hurry, searching for his wife. He finally found her lying in their bed. She seemed almost terrified when he barged into the room, although her expression changed once she realized who it was.

    OKourKu.jpg


    “Vaeron?” she mumbled. “You’re back? When did you get back?”

    “Today.” he answered.

    “That’s… That’s great news! Things are going to go back to normal.”

    He noticed that she looked nervous and tense, although he did not comment on it. His mind was focused on his son.

    “Our child?” he asked.


    “Do you want to meet him?” she asked.

    He nodded. Nyessa got out of bed and began leading him through the rooms. They finally stopped in front of a small one, a windowless room that Vaeron never paid attention to before. It was dark, but he could see the forms of a crib in the middle. He approached it, both nervous and excited at the same time. In the crib was a small baby with white hairs, sleeping.

    “It’s easier for him to sleep when there are no windows to let the light in.” she told him.

    “You’re taking care of him?”

    “I don’t trust the slaves with him.”

    It didn’t surprise him. She had a hard time trusting anyone.

    “What… what’s his name?”

    “Laenor.” she whispered.
    nDnyOd7.jpg


    “Laenor…” he repeated.

    “I remember from our time in Westeros that some members of your family have health issues. But I had him checked many times. Our boy is perfectly healthy.”

    Vaeron pushed a sigh of relief. He heard the problems that Aemon faced with his daughters, how one of them was dead and the other always sick. He also remembered how their mother had them watch over Valerion when she couldn’t, afraid that his momentary sicknesses would get worst. His son wasn’t having any of this. He was a healthy child. What a relief.


    “I’m sorry.” he told Nyessa. “I… I wanted to be there, but I didn’t make it. I left you alone.”

    “I... wasn’t alone. Someone else was here to watch over Laenor…”

    The way she spoke of it made it clear that she felt uncomfortable about something.

    “I tried to support her as best I could, brother. I just couldn’t abandon my nephew like that.” said a voice behind him.

    All joy he felt before vanished when he recognized the voice. Standing behind them was his younger brother Aegon. Vaeron had a good idea why his brother was here, and he didn’t like it one bit.

    rKoZaEG.jpg


    “Aegon.” he simply answered.

    “He came two days before I gave birth.” Nyessa explained. “Father insisted that he be housed with us, since he’s your brother.”


    “I came on official business to see you, brother. But seeing that you weren’t here and that your son’s arrival was close, I chose to stay for a time.”

    “How kind of you.” the sarcasm in his voice was obvious.

    “Can we talk elsewhere?” Aegon asked. “In private.”

    Vaeron was unsure if he wanted to have this discussion with Aegon. Right now he only wanted to spend time with his family. Nyessa herself seemed nervous about the idea of leaving Vaeron alone with his brother. He guessed that she must have been pretty nervous with the humourless Aegon standing at her side all day, looking at her every move.


    “Once this business is concluded I’ll leave Volantis.” he explained. “I also have things to do back home.”

    Vaeron looked at his wife, who nodded in silence. It seemed she was just as willing to get rid of Aegon as he was. He led his brother in the luxurious room they used to receive guessed. Aegon chose to keep standing up.

    “You thought me that triarchs aren’t supposed to touch the floor.” Aegon remarked, pointing at Vaeron’s feet.

    “I was in a hurry.”

    “Then let get right down to business. I’m here to collect the debt you owe the Iron Throne.”

    “What debt?” Vaeron answered, choosing to play dumb.

    “Viserys lent you money for your election two years ago. I opposed it back then, but I relented once you agreed to pay it back. Now is the time to pay it back.”

    Vaeron sighed. He knew this would be the reason of his brother’s presence the second he saw Aegon. Sadly for Aegon, he had no desire to pay up. First of all, he didn’t have the money, having spent a good part of his fortune on supplying the mercenaries during the war. He’d need to wait for the gains he’d receive from the trade deal with Pentos. Of course, he could easily borrow money through the banks of Volantis to pay up, but there was one issue. Vaeron didn’t want to pay up.


    “Can’t it wait?” he asked. “I just met my son.”

    “Family is always there for you.” Aegon replied. “That is probably the most enduring lesson I learned from Viserys. Your debt, on the other hand, is a pressing matter that cannot wait.”

    “Why do you need the gold now?”

    “It doesn’t matter for you. All that matter is that you pay up, brother. As agreed.”

    Vaeron waited for a moment, then finally pronounced one word.

    “No.”

    “No you can’t pay or no you won’t?” Aegon asked.

    Might as well be honest, Vaeron thought. “Both.”

    Aegon frowned. “You owe the Iron Throne money.”


    “A gift from Viserys.” Vaeron replied.

    “This isn’t up for negotiation.” Aegon insisted. “The realm needs this gold, now.”

    “I thought you were a more patient than that.”

    “It was a luxury I could allow myself before I became Hand.”

    Vaeron stayed firm. “I won’t pay.”


    “You wouldn’t even be a triarch if it wasn’t for us.” Aegon reminded him.

    “I got here because I deserved it. I won every other election by myself.”

    “Yet you wouldn’t have won the first one alone.”

    The two stared at one another for an intense moment. Neither wanted to back off, but Aegon had to be realizing that he was at a disadvantage. In the end, it was the younger brother who broke up the silence.

    “If you simply could not pay right now, I would have simply come back in a month or two. But you don’t want to pay? Do you even care about us? About your home.”

    “My home is here, and you are not welcomed anymore.” Vaeron countered.

    Aegon wasn’t stupid. He could see when things were not going his way. It was a waste of time to try to convince Vaeron. So the younger brother began walking away. He stopped to give his goodbyes to Nyessa, thankfully not mention the dispute they just had. She already had enough on her plate with the baby. Before he left, however, Aegon turned to his brother.

    “That triarch… Benerro Maegyr, was it? He married his daughter to you so to improve relationships with the Iron Throne. How do you think he’ll react when he realized you broke your relationship with us?”

    Vaeron sighed once more, knowing that this was another discussion he hoped never came.

    ______________________________________________________________________

    VALERION: October 20th, 110 AC, Dragonstone
    BpHhOq4.jpg


    This last month had proven difficult. Laena had been nervous at night, and during the day she seemed miserable. While he wasn’t the most sharp when it came to catching body language or hidden intentions, Valerion could still notice his wife dealing with something. He tried one day to talk to her, to convince her that she should tell him what was going on. She didn’t, bravely insisting that she had to deal with it herself. She could be proud when she wanted to, no matter how much her problems were bothering her.

    Valerion had tried his best to find out what was bothering his wife so much. He even went as far as ask his brother. Laena and Maegon had fought together for a year, so maybe he knew what was going on. Maegon had agreed to go talk to her, but he returned empty handed, claiming that she had been violent to him for absolutely no reason and that she probably had “women problems or something”. Maegon probably lacked his usual tact when he asked her, because in the week that followed the simply mention of his name enraged Laena, which puzzled Valerion even more.

    He had also noticed that her relationship with Myles Wylde, which had always been terrible, just got worst over the months. Myles stole from her, ruined her clothes and just made her life miserable. He confronted Maegon about it, who told him he would see to it that his squire got in line. Yet Myles continued. Valerion thought that this was the issue and asked his wife about it, but she angrily replied:

    “If only it was that simple. Then I could break his nose and be done with it.”

    So he went on with his day, frustrated but unable to help his wife deal with… whatever she was dealing with. To get his mind off of it, Valerion chose to focus his attention on helping with the management of Dragonstone. The regent Aurion was always happy to have his help.

    TPlBH6b.jpg


    “Her Highness has been asking again why we can’t help the Lord Hand.” Aurion mentioned.


    “We are helping Aegon.” Valerion said, his eyes remaining on the letter in his hand. “In our own way.”

    “I think that the princess wants to play a more active role in the government.”

    “Unless asked directly by Viserys or Aegon, we can’t do little but make sure that things runs smoothly on the island.”

    Aurion nodded. “Well your brother isn’t helping.”

    Valerion didn’t like that tone. He knew that Aurion and Maegon didn’t get along. Maegon taught of Aurion as a lowborn unworthy of his position as regent, and Aurion saw Maegon as nothing but a dangerous influence on the future Queen of the Iron Throne. Still, they didn’t have to show it each time they talked about the other.

    “My brother is doing his best to ready our niece for the throne.”

    “He’s putting dangerous ideas in her mind, you mean.” Aurion replied. “She wants to act too much. He should be teaching her how to rely on her advisors, not to jump first hand into battle.”

    Valerion raised an eyebrow. That sounded a lot like Aurion was worried about his future. It was true that with Maegon around, there was little chance that Rhaenyra would keep her regent in her service once she reached adulthood.

    “Well, you know, there is…”

    “Valerion, I need to speak with you.”

    Valerion turned and see his wife standing in the doorframe. She was dressed with the clothes she usually wore when she went out, reminding him of what Valena wore during her outings. He noticed that she seemed to have been lacking sleep. He himself had a bad night due to a cough, so he hoped that it wasn’t his fault.

    rKAzJjB.jpg


    “Of course.” he told her.

    “In private.”

    Aurion caught her meaning and offered his leave, simply asking to be recalled once they had finished with their business. He noticed own determined and stern she looked, which didn’t inspire him confidence. She walked around the room a bit, as if she was searching for her words.

    “Are you alright?” Valerion asked. “If you want to tell me something, anything, you know you can. I’ll always listen to what you have to say.”


    “We should go.” she declared.

    “We should go?” he repeated, unsure of her meaning.

    “We go away, just the two of us.” she explained.

    “For a trip? If you want… You’d have to be more specific, however. I’m not sure that I can handle the harsh northern climate or the heat of Dorne.”

    “No, not a trip. We leave Dragonstone, permanently.”

    Valerion’s eyes widened. “What?”


    “I don’t want to stay anymore. We should just leave and go. Daemon offered us a place with him, so we should take it!”

    What was she thinking? Leaving Dragonstone? That was insane!

    “What has gotten into you?” he exclaimed. “Dragonstone is my home. I can’t just leave like that! I have responsibilities and...”

    She tried to grab his hand but he was so shocked by what she was proposing that he pulled out. The expression she had from it made him regret his abrupt movement. He tried his best to calm himself, although in attempting to catch his breath he found himself coughing.

    “Does this…” he stopped, coughing once more before continuing. “Is this because of that problem you’ve been dealing with.”


    “That’s not important.” Laena answered.

    “Then why won’t you tell me? It’s important enough that you want to move away.”

    “What make you think it’s related?”

    “I know you. If it was just the need for adventure, you would have left when Daemon offered us to go with him. Something is on your mind.”

    “It’s mine to deal with!” she declared.

    “Clearly not when you just suggest we leave everything behind.”

    She looked at the window. “I don’t want to bother you with it.”


    “You’re my wife! I love you enough that nothing you tell me will bother me. So just tell me!”

    “It’s Maegon!” she spat.

    “Maegon? What about him?”

    “Yes, what about me?”

    Valerion felt his brother hand land on his shoulder. He turned his head to see Maegon smiling at him. He must have heard their discussion from the hallway and come in to check on them. For some reason, Laena seemed even tenser than before.

    Xbcq87l.jpg


    “By all means, continue.” Maegon told them. “I’m just here if my brother needs me.”

    Valerion turned back to his wife. “So what were you going to say.”

    She was clearly frustrated. “I doesn’t matter.”


    “This again!” Valerion exclaimed. “I just want to know what’s on your mind! What is so wrong about that?”

    “Can’t you just trust me?” she asked him.

    “Can’t you just obey him for once?” Maegon replied in a joyful tone.

    She pointed her finger at Maegon “You shut up!”


    “Calm down! My brother has nothing to do with this!”

    “HE HAS EVERYTHING TO DO WITH THIS!”

    Valerion was confused, turning to Maegon. His brother simply shook his head, proclaiming his innocence.

    “All I did was tending to the needs of my family.” he declared. “If that wrong with her then she’s just as bad as Laenara.”


    “Don’t talk of her that way, you piece of shit! She understood what kind of monster you were and abandoned you. And instead of fixing your mistakes, you just stole her daughter like a coward!”

    Maegon was clearly infuriated by her words. “You want to see what kind of monster I am, huh? YOU WANT TO SEE?”

    Maegon had taken out his sword.

    “HEY! YOU TWO STOP! RIGHT NOW OR…”

    Vaeron was struck by another cough, which thankfully caught their attention long enough for them to talk. Maegon helped support him so he stayed up. He thought he noticed Laena also making a hesitant move toward him, but stopping midway. Once he had recover his breath, he turned to his wife.

    “Please stay. I don’t want to see you go!”

    “What?” Maegon shouted in surprise. “She wants to abandon us?”

    Laena fustigated Maegon with her eyes before turning to Valerion, almost pleading to him.

    “Then come with me! We can be together! A new life for both of us!”

    “She’s a coward.” Maegon warned him. “Can you really abandon your family like that?”

    “I told you to shup up!”

    “No, he’s right! I can’t just leave! I’ve live my whole life in Dragonstone! It is my home! I can’t abandon everything!”

    “Do it for me!”

    “I can’t!” he finally said. “I just… I can’t leave Dragonstone. My life is here.”

    “With his family.” Maegon added.

    Valerion looked at his wife. She had tears in her eyes.


    “Fine!” she screamed as she stormed off.

    He chose to not follow in hope that some time alone would clear her head. Instead he simply sat in a chair and brooded, wondering what he had done wrong. Later in the day, he chose to go to their room, hoping to talk things out with her. He found her things missing and panicked. He ran as fast as he could to the dragonpit. He fell on his knees crying when he noticed Vhagar’s absence. She left, leaving him behind. The realization broke him, and he passed the walk back to the castle mumbling, his thoughts confused and his eyes red because of the tears. He didn’t even notice Maegon until his brother stopped him with his hand.

    rMmyKc7.jpg


    “What happened?” Maegon asked him.

    “She… She just… left...” he managed to say.

    He wasn’t sure if Maegon’s mouth was forming a saddened smile or a devious grin.

    “I understand, brother. I do. You can’t trust women to be there for you. They’ll inevitably betray you if you give them your heart.”

    Maegon took his brother into a hug. Valerion didn’t resist.

    “But it’s okay, Valerion. It’s okay. I’m here. You can always count on me.”
    ______________________________________________________________________
     
    Chapter 88: Back in the Family
  • CHAPTER 88: BACK IN THE FAMILY
    VAELYX: November 14th, 110 AC, King’s Landing
    TOEp0LK.jpg


    Almost every knight of the Kingsguard was present for this feast. The only absentee was Criston Cole, who was still in Dragonstone with Princess Rhaenyra. They had all decline their invitation to the feast, including young Rhaenyra, which was a surprise. Everyone expected her to come see her father at such occasion. The queen was pregnant with a child, probably to be born next month. Vaelyx knew however that if his niece played it smart she would instead be present for the birth itself, to remind everyone that she was the heir and not the newborn child. Of course, this won’t be needed if the child is a girl. Vaelyx hoped that it would be the case. It would enrage Rhaenys.

    He made his way through the crowd, evading the lords and ladies that drank, ate and talked all over the hall. He finally spotted his fellow kingsguard Ser Sumner Estren, guarding the main door. He was telling two drunken guards a piece of his mind when he noticed Vaelyx approaching. The two knights exchanged a nod as they began walking next to one another, watching over the guests to make sure that everything was fine.

    2VbSgBi.jpg


    “Another night watching over overweight noblemen and drunk ladies.” Ser Sumner joked. Truly the reason why I joined the Kingsguard.”

    Vaelyx allowed himself a small laugh. “Please. You like these events as much as them.”


    “The food served at a royal feast will always be better than whatever we eat in the White Tower.”

    “Fair point.” Vaelyx agreed. “But at least you keep your duties in mind.”

    He nodded in the direction of the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard. Ser Randyll Shett was joyfully seated beside the Queen, boasting about some feat of arms. Vaelyx didn’t like that. It was clear that his sister was using him like she had used Ser Harrold Westerling. He only hoped that she didn’t soil another knight of the Kingsguard.

    JyCj3l0.jpg


    “You still haven’t warmed to him, have you?” Ser Sumner asked him.

    “I warmed up to you.” Vaelyx answered.

    “We’ve known each other since we were squires. That doesn’t count.”

    “What about Ser Hugo or Ser Brynden?”

    “One protected your sister’s honor and the other literally put himself in front of your mother, your sister and your sisters-in-law to protect them from assassins.” Ser Sumner summarized. “Hard to hold a grudge at them after that. No, I think you still have a beef over the fact that he became Lord Commander over you.”

    Vaelyx rolled his eyes. “I’ve come to peace with it, especially as he at least proved to be able to serve as Lord Commander. My problem is how much he has gotten friendly with the Queen.”

    Ser Sumner nodded. The former squire of Ser Harrold Westerling remembered quite well what had happened to his mentor, leaving a bad taste in his mouth. If push came to shove, Vaelyx knew that Ser Sumner would oppose Rhaenys and support Aegon and their faction. He had also hopes that Ser Hugo and Ser Brynden Hightower would prove potential allies too, although it was more doubtful.

    Vaelyx continued discussing with Ser Sumner, although it didn’t evade his eyes that a servant was announcing the arrival of important noble. He didn’t hear exactly who through the crowd. He definitively noticed when people began gathering around the newcomers. It caused enough of a commotion that Viserys ordered him to go see what this was all about. As he approached the crowd, he noticed Laenara also trying to make her way through.

    M24IPnO.jpg


    “Any idea who arrived?” he asked.

    “I thought I heard that it was a king of some sort?” his sister tentatively answered.

    A king? Vaelyx wasn’t even sure there was any king other than Viserys. He began pushing people asides, using Laenara’s presence as an excuse to force a path through the guests. As he approached, he began to realize who was the center of all this attention. All clothed in red and with a small crown on his head, Daemon stood like a thumb among the guests. He had an escort following him, probably his bodyguards or his own courtiers. Vaelyx couldn’t believe it. Had Viserys invited him? As he approached, Vaelyx wondered how he should approach the situation. They hadn’t seen each other in four years, and they had never been that close to begin with. Vaelyx was so focus on his first words that he allowed Daemon to take the lead.

    4FAzIlg.jpg


    “Vaelyx.” Daemon saluted him. “Still a simple kingsguard, I see.”

    “It is an oath for life.” he responded.

    “With the old guard gone, I would have expected you to be Lord Commander.”

    “Daemon?” Laenara said out loud as she looked at her brother.

    Daemon offered her a simply nod, although Vaelyx noticed that he seemed to eye Laenara a little too much. Daemon always had too much of a taste for good looking women.

    “How was your trip to King’s Landing?” she nervously asked him. “I’m sorry. It’s been so long that I barely know what to ask first. How are you?”


    “I’m doing quite well, although I’m planning to do even better in the near future.”

    That was… ominous.

    “Is Elaerys here?” Laenara asked. “I thought you two were never far from each other.”

    Daemon simply pointed at their brother, who was already seated at a table drinking. It seemed that it had been a while since Elaerys participated in such a celebration. Vaelyx would have guessed that Elaerys would have found his place feasting with pirates, but it seemed that good wine was still missing from the new kingdom of the Stepstones.

    “Why are you here?” Vaelyx asked. “Did Viserys invite you?”


    “I’m having business in the Seven Kingdoms.” Daemon told him.

    “You could have warned us of your arrival.”

    It was not Daemon who answered. “So you could all jump on me the second I set foot in the city? Fat chance!”

    Vaelyx’s eyes grew wide of shock as Laegor appeared in front of him, coming out of Daemon’s entourage. He could hear Laenara scream of shock. He had a hard time believing his eyes. Laegor was dead. He had drowned in the Narrow Sea trying to escape his fate. Yet here he was, standing alive in the great hall of King’s Landing.
    ovG1fhC.jpg


    “How?” Laenara mumbled.

    Vaelyx had no idea how to react, no idea what to do. His hand was firmly on his sword.

    “You’re… you’re dead. You’re supposed to be dead.”

    “Why does everyone keep saying that?” Laegor fumed. “Do I look fucking dead to you?”

    Daemon seemed to have noticed how Vaelyx held his hand on his sword. “Don’t. No matter his crimes in the Seven Kingdoms, he came here as a guest under my protection.”


    “You’re protecting him?” Vaelyx asked, genuinely surprised.

    “I don’t plan on becoming a kinslayer.” Daemon simply answered.

    Vaelyx was about to say something when Laenara ran at Laegor, putting her arms around him before anyone could do anything about it.

    “You’re alive!” she said, clearly overjoyed. “I thought you were dead!”


    “Get off me! I hate hugs!”

    “I know.” she told him, not releasing him one bit.

    Vaelyx stood still as his sister hugged their now clearly alive brother. Unlike him, who passed his youth battling with Maegon, Laenara had grown up alongside Laegor and Valena. While no one in the family could ever say that they “liked” Laegor, she must have felt relief at the fact that he was still alive. Five years ago, she had been one of the few who had asked that Laegor be sent to the Night’s Watch instead of being executed. Their younger brother did seem as happy to see her, however, as he finally got out of the hug and pushed her away.

    “Enough with this crap!”

    “Is that… Laegor?”

    Vaelyx turned to see their mother standing behind him. By her side were Valena and Aegon, both just as dumbfounded. Alyssa had dropped her cup as her eyes had set on her lost son. Daemon by then had decided to retreat back. It didn’t escape Vaelyx that his older brother abandoned them to go speak with Lord Tymond Lannister. As for Laegor, he seemed more interested in Aegon’s surprised expression.

    hDzLZ29.jpg


    “Well look at that. Aegon has feelings. That’s new.”

    Alyssa didn’t let him continue, instead striking him with the back of her hand.

    “You little…” she didn’t finish her sentence. “You were alive? And you didn’t tell me?”


    “How was I supposed to?” Laegor protested.

    “You could have sent a bloody raven!”

    “No I couldn’t!”

    “You still should have!”

    “Your just as fucking annoying as I remembered…” Laegor complained. “You still bitch about everything. You sound like Rhaenys!”

    She struck him again. “Don’t talk to your mother that way!”

    Valena raised her hands, trying to calm them down. “Maybe we should sit down and…”


    “Oh, can’t you just stop trying to be better than everyone else for once?” Laegor shouted at her. “I thought you’d be over this shit by now.”

    Vaelyx could see the burning rage in Aegon’s eyes. He slowly approached his brother and put a hand on his shoulder.


    “Daemon said that Laegor was under his protection.” he whispered. “We can’t do anything about it.”

    “I am not stupid enough to break the laws of hospitalities.” Aegon replied.

    Vaelyx sighed, thinking that he had averted a crisis. Sadly, another appeared as Rhaenys joined them, probably curious about the little family meeting they were having. Her eyes fell on Laegor. To her credit, she kept her composure as if nothing was out of the ordinary. Laegor frowned at the sight of his older sister.


    “Whore.” he said.

    “Brat.” she replied.

    And then she was on her way. Everyone else was dumbfounded, having expected the two of them to scream at one another. Vaelyx guessed that these two had just learned to ignore the other as much as possible.

    “That was… not what I expected.” Laenara admitted.


    “She’s still a bitch.” Laegor commented. “Now can I get some fuckin…”

    Laegor was cut off by Elaerys’s fist connecting with his jaw, sending him down cold.


    “Thank you.” Alyssa said.

    “No problems, mother.” he then turned to Aegon. “You’re the Hand now, right?”

    “Yes.”

    “Then get me some wine. I emptied the one at my table.”

    Aegon gave a brief look at the unconscious Laegor on the ground. “Of course. You do deserve a reward.”

    ______________________________________________________________________

    LAEGOR: November 27th, 110 AC, Casterly Rock
    ovG1fhC.jpg


    “Welcome to my humble home.” Lord Tymund proudly boasted.

    Laegor looked around. Casterly Rock could rival the Red Keep in its size and appearance. Heck, it was probably bigger if you counted that giant cliff it was on. There was nothing humble about this castle.


    “Jackass.” he mumbled.

    This drew him the hire of Daemon, who chastised him with a threatening gaze. Laegor grumbled some insult in his beard, which warranted him a slam at the back of the head by Elaerys. He really hated how they treated him, like he was some good to nothing loser that needed to be watched constantly. He wanted some freedom! But then again, where the heck would he go? If he left, any good will Daemon had toward him would surely disappear, and chances were that it would only be a matter of times before Elaerys tried to track him down. He was stuck with them, no matter how annoying they were. Well, at least the beds were comfortable.

    4FAzIlg.jpg
    X7z0YAy.jpg


    “I already had rooms prepared for the three of you.” Lord Tymond told them.

    “Including one for the betroth?” Daemon asked.

    “I am not doing it!” Laegor declared

    “No, they will sleep separately.” Lord Tymond said.

    Laegor pushed a sigh of relief.

    “The marriage will take place in a few days. Most of my bannermen should have arrived by then.”

    “Don’t I have a word in this?” Laegor asked.

    “No.” Elaerys said.

    “Hey! I don’t want to marry a fucking kid!”

    Daemon grabbed him by the troath and pushed him against the wall.

    “Your opinion doesn’t matter here.” His voice was calm, yet infinitely threatening. “This is a good match for you, a marriage you probably doesn’t deserve. So I don’t want to hear your cry about how unfair this is. I’m married to a bronze bitch in the Vale. You’re marrying a Lannister. This union will allow us great things. So shut up and accept this.”

    Laegor was about to replied when Daemon shoved him once more into the wall, forcing him to regain his breath. His brother used this opportunity to drop him, letting him fall to his knees. Daemon looked down on him with either disappointment or disgust. Laegor couldn’t help but feel that his brother enjoyed looking at him from mighty high, as if he was some god over him.

    Lord Tymond didn’t seem to care that his guests were brutalizing one another. In fact, he seemed quite happy that Daemon had shut Laegor down. That bastard really didn’t seem to care much about his soon to be son-in-law.

    L4AV91G.jpg


    “Can we meet her?” Elaerys asked, more out of courtesy than interest.

    “Of course! She’s playing in the garden with her brothers.”

    Lord Tymond led them through the hallways of Casterly rock, ending in an open garden right under a tower. As they approached the two children in it, something fell from the sky. Blood splashed everywhere as it hit the ground.


    “You missed again!” screamed the boy in the garden.

    “Was that a cat?” Elaerys asked.

    “Not my fault!” shouted someone in the tower. “They struggle!”

    “Poor kitty…” the girl said. “Why didn’t he just fly away?”

    “What the…” Laegor was cut off by an angry Lord Tymond.

    “TYLAND! TYRIANNE! WHAT ARE YOU TWO DOING?”

    The girl and her brother came running to their father. The boy was actually quite old now that Laegor had a better look at him, probably approaching adulthood. The girl however was just that; a young girl. Probably not even ten. Laegor shrieked at the idea that by the end of the week he would call her his wife.

    9EfJH4P.jpg
    6RfD6YB.jpg


    “Father!” Tyrianne joyfully greeted Lord Tymond.

    “By the Seven, what are you doing? And where is your brother?”

    Both pointed atop the tower, where Laegor and his brothers noticed a blond haired teenager almost identical to the one that stood in front of them. Daemon did mention something about twins. The boy atop the tower was cowardly trying to hide from sight with terrible results.

    MgtDNs5.jpg


    “JASON! I CAN SEE YOU! COME DOWN! RIGHT NOW!”

    “No…” the boy meekly replied.

    “COME DOWN HERE RIGHT NOW!”

    It seemed that the boy seemed to have surrendered to his father’s will as he appeared down a few minutes later, a fearful look on his face. It was during that time that Laegor noticed the numerous red spots on the ground of the garden. From the disgusted look of his brothers, they too had noticed that this wasn’t the first cat that the Lannister kids threw off a tower today.

    “What were you three doing? And did you throw a cat of a tower? What is wrong with you?”

    The three children looked at one another, as if they were trying to decide how to answer their father. In the end, it was Tyland (or at least, the one Laegor thought was Tyland) that answered.

    “We were teaching our sister about cats.”

    “Why would you even do that?”

    “I was curious about them.” she revealed.

    The other brother continued. “So then I began wondering. Why do cats have nine lives if there’s only seven Gods? Hum?”

    The adults looked at the kids, dumbfounded.


    “What the heck is wrong with these three?” Elaerys whispered.

    Laegor wasn’t as discreet. “I’m marrying into a family of nutjobs… Fucking great.”

    It warranted him an elbow from Daemon, although Lord Tymond surprisingly agreed.

    “No, he’s right. These three are… not living in the same world as us?”

    Laegor laughed at this. No matter what the Lord of the Westerlands tried, it was impossible to phrase it in a nice way. These kids were insane. They might as well be deaf too, as Jason ignored what the adults were saying and happily continued his explanation.

    “So if the Sevens are only Seven, yet the cats have nine lives, doesn’t it mean that the cats are superior to the Seven? Or are they a new aspect of the divine? Hum?”

    Laegor found it hilarious that the teenager was actually proud of his explanation.


    “And what does it have anything to do with throwing cats off a tower?” Lord Tymond asked.

    “We had to see their souls to check our theories.”

    There was a silence. Lord Tymond was growing angrier and angrier. Elaerys and Daemon were exchanging worried looks. Laegor didn’t care much. Jason and Tyland were growing incredibly nervous at the sight of their father turning red.

    “I thought kittens could fly!” Tyrianne proudly declared.


    “What?” Laegor exclaimed.

    “Dragon can fly, so why not kittens?”

    Daemon sighed. “Lord Tymond, we should speed this up.”


    “I agree.” he then turned to his sons. “Go to your rooms and await your punishment for this blasphemy! NOW!”

    The twins didn’t argue and ran away, probably worried of their father’s reaction if they stayed. Too bad. Laegor wanted to see how bad this could get.


    “Now, Tyrianne.” Lord Tymond grabbed his daughter by the arm, dragging her in front of the three princes. “In a few days, you will be marrying this prince.”

    “What happened to Aegon?” she asked.

    “Wait, what does she means by that?” Laegor asked.

    “Oh, nothing…”

    Laegor didn’t like the lord’s shifty eyes, although it took him a minute to figure out what the girl meant.

    “Wait… I’m getting Aegon’s handouts?”

    “Shut up, Laegor.” Elaerys warned him.

    “No, fuck that? Aegon can get out of marrying a insane brat and I have to pick up the pieces?” he turned to Daemon. “Can you believe that?”


    “I arranged this betrothal.” Daemon told him.

    “So you knew about it? Aegon didn’t want it, but it’s okay because you’ll push it on Laegor.”

    Daemon kicked Laegor in the stomach, after which he threw him to the ground.

    “I thought I warned you not complain anymore. This marriage is happening, and that is final. As for you, Lord Tymond, I was hoping to speak of our other business.”

    From the ground, Laegor could see the Lannister smile. “Of course. You’ll need gold to raise a new army.”

    fmKwKrI.jpg

    ______________________________________________________________________

    PS: Sorry for the delay. I actually had the chapter written by last monday, but stuffs kept coming in the way and actually posting the chapter left my mind.
     
    Last edited:
    • 1Like
    Reactions:
    Chapter 89: New Stakes
  • CHAPTER 89: NEW STAKES
    RHAENYS: December 5nd, 110 AC, King’s Landing
    iyxakkm.jpg


    Rhaenys got off of Viserys. The sex had been terrible. He had been crying during the whole thing. Morghil was far better at it. She lay next to him, a bit tired. She had to do all the work, which she didn’t enjoy as much as she used to. Not when she had to do it why Viserys, at least. His fat body disgusted her. If she had to choose one of her brothers to sleep with, Viserys wouldn’t even be in her top five. But he was the king, and so he was the one who shared her bed. When Morghil wasn’t in it.

    veBDSm2.jpg


    Viserys cried again, making her grunt of annoyance. It had been three days already. Three days since she had given birth. She had to admit, this one had been easier than the first one. But when the child came out, it turned out to be a girl instead of a boy, putting her as far away of succession as possible. Even worst, the girl died within an hour, ruining any hope Rhaenys had of using her for political gains. Nine months of pregnancy and hours of pushing for nothing.

    ILliBxC.jpg


    While she had been infuriated at the early death of her daughter, Viserys had been destroyed. She still remembered how he reacted when his first son died within a day. He had cried and cried for months. Even now it seemed to weight on his mind as he had the most beautiful woman in the world riding him. She couldn’t allow him to remain in mourning for months, not until she had the son she wanted. She had to push him quite a bit for him to agree to sleep with her, using the excuse that she just wanted a child of her own, obviously omitting the bastard girl. It was true, even. She did want a son. So Viserys reluctantly agreed to continue trying to produce offspring with her, even if he was clearly not in the mood for it.


    “Can you be more quiet?” she asked, bothered by the sniffing of her husband. “It was already distraction while we were doing it, but now I’d like to sleep.”

    “I’m sorry…” he answered. I just… I thought that I would never have to live this again.”

    She rolled her eyes. “It’s okay, Viserys. We can try again.”


    “Well… you’re right.” he took her hand, his teary eyes looking right at her. “At least you’re still here.”

    He was getting sentimental. Yuck. She smiled at him, although she really wanted to stop holding his hand. But she had to play the loving wife from time to time, just for a bit. And hey, she never showed him disgust, so that was that too. He should be thankful to have such a beautiful wife, better than the two idiots girl that preceded her. After two minutes, she decided that she had enough of this, pulling away.

    “I think you need some time alone.”

    “Can’t you stay?” he asked, his eyes pleading.

    He really wanted company, like a wounded puppy. She wanted to have company too. Just not his.


    “You need time with yourself, dear.” she gave him a small kiss on the forehead.

    She put her nightgown and made her way out of the room. She thought that she heard Viserys cry again when she opened the door. Two guards were waiting at the door, saluting her as she exited the royal bedchamber. It seemed that all the kingsguards were asleep. Good. She didn’t want them snooping around. She made her way to her separate room. When she married Viserys, she still decided to keep her own room for herself, refusing that it be given to anyone else. The official excuse is that she had a special attachment to the room and wanted it in case Viserys needed time alone. Truly, she just wanted a place to have discrete meeting, either with her allies or just to have a good time.

    “Rhaenys.”

    Talking of good times. She turned to see Morghil standing in the hallway right behind her. While he wasn’t wearing any armor, he still had that ugly golden cape of his. It seemed that he felt some sort of pride by wearing it. When Daemon introduced it a few years ago, she didn’t get the appeal. She still didn’t.

    JB6I4YH.jpg


    “Ha. Ser Morghil.” she said. “Is there a reason why you do not address me as required?”

    She pointed with her heard toward a guard standing in the hallway, hoping that Morghil would get it. He did, proving that he was not completely hopeless when it comes to subtlety. Maybe he was decent enough to be Master of Whisperers after all.

    “Of course, your Grace.” he corrected. “I’d appreciate it if we could speak in private?”

    She smiled. Maybe she had enough energy for another round.

    “Please follow me.”

    She made her way to her room, making sure that the two of them weren’t followed. As soon as they arrived, she locked the door behind them. She then immediately kissed him, which seemed to take him by surprised. She began to undress his shirt when he pushed her back.


    “No!” he said.

    “Come on, let’s get to it already!” she insisted.

    “No, I’m not here for that!”

    She grunted, realizing that he probably just wanted to talk. “What is it?”


    “How is our child?” he asked.

    “Our child?”

    “You told me it was mine. Don’t you remember?”

    Oh right. She might have said something along those lines, although it was probably only to please him. It was possible that the girl had been his, of course, but she doubted it.

    “The girl’s dead. What a waste.”

    Morghil looked distraught. “What a waste? Don’t you care?”


    “Of course I care. Do you know how annoying it is to carry a child for nine months for nothing? It’s a pain.”

    “I lost my daughter.” Morghil murmured.

    “Don’t ever say that again if you want to keep your place in this city.” she warned him. “Now get in the bed.”

    “I… No.”

    “No?”

    “No, we shouldn’t be doing this anymore.”

    She could feel the anger building in her body. “What?”


    “I’ve been thinking about it, and it’s not right.” Morghil declared.

    “Since when do you have a problem with this? You never complained when we had fun before.”

    “That was before you got married, to the King no less!” he responded. “I’ve been thinking about it for a while. Our affair was alright when you were still a maiden, but now? You’re the Queen! You need to keep your focus with him if you want to help him. You can’t be distracted by rumors of infidelity. You need to be there for the King, just like I need to be there for my newborn son and my wife.”

    No, no, no, no, no, no. She didn’t want it to go that way.

    “So what? You just want to end this? You wouldn’t even be a knight if it wasn’t for me! YOU OWE ME!”

    “I know, and I’ll always support you, no matter what. I know you want what’s best for the Seven Kingdoms. I’ll help you, and I’ll keep supporting you. I owe you that and much more.”

    “You can’t just end this!” she declared.

    “I love you, but we can’t continue this.”

    She slapped him. “GET OUT!”

    He looked at her, saddened. He opened the door, giving her one last look before walking away. She looked at the open door, closing it slowly. As soon as it was done, she screamed at the top of her lungs, letting all of her anger out. How dare he? She was the Queen! She was a dragonrider! She was a damn Targaryen! And that lowborn thought he could just break up with her? He wouldn’t even have anything if it wasn’t for her! How dared he? Rhaenys raged as she jumped in her bed, thinking about a way to punish him. She quickly realized that it wasn’t a good idea, though. He was still willing to be her pawn, which was a least that. But she couldn’t get rid of that frustration. Three days ago, she lost what would have been a useful child, and now she lost her lover.

    She then heard a knock on the door. She noticed that Morghil had forgotten his golden cloak in the room. She pushed it by the side, ready to hide it until he offered her something in exchange. He had just broken up with her and now he was coming back to get his cape? She was going to make him work for it.

    But to her surprise, it wasn’t Morghil that stood in the doorframe. It was another man. She frowned, recognizing him as a member of Aegon’s inner circle.


    “What do you want?” she spat.

    He leaned on the doorframe. “I heard that this was the place where ambition becomes reality.”

    Rhaenys raised an eyebrow, curious. “What about Aegon?”


    “Fuck him.”

    She smiled, opening the door wide. “Then by all means, come in.”

    ______________________________________________________________________

    ELAERYS: December 11th, 110 AC, Skull Islands
    fy1VdlA.jpg


    Elaerys easily dodged the food she threw at him. The servants had warned him that she was hard to deal with at times, but still. He walked to her and grabbed her wrist, forcing her to drop the chicken leg she was holding in her hand.


    “Hey!” she complained.

    “I’m sick of you acting like this!” he warned her. “I’ve been kind enough to let you have your own room, but I could just as well send you in the oubliettes if you continue to cause problems!”

    He could see the fear in her eyes. She might have been strong, but she wasn’t much of a fighter. She immediately submitted, nodded rapidly.


    “I’ll behave.” she promised.

    “You better.”

    Elaerys dropped her, walking around the room. When the war with Braavos ended, no one came forward to pay her ransom. She could have left her in the cells with the rest of the prisoners, but she had caught her eyes, her beautiful traits and figures making him lust for her. He had already remarked how beautiful she was when he had captured her in the Sealord’s palace months ago, and even now he still believes her to be quite good looking. He had put her on house arrest in his castle, hoping that this good gesture would entice her to share his bed. Either she hadn’t picked up on the clues or wasn’t interested. While it was frustrating, Elaerys had no desire to force himself on a prisoner.

    oR5X5Ya.jpg


    “You should be thankful that I allow you to stay here.”

    “I am.” she answered. “But I’m still a prisoner.”

    Good. She understood her position. While he found her attractive, this would only let her go so far.

    “I’ll have you shipped back to Braavos the second one of your relatives pay up for your ransom.” he told her.


    “And in the meantime I’ll be stuck here.” she guessed.

    He nodded. He had made sure that there was always a guard at her door so she would not escape until a ransom came through. He had also made sure that the guard was a mercenary, as he didn’t trust the local pirates to guard her without “enjoying” her.


    “Your Highness.” said a voice behind him.

    He turned to see his bannerman standing in the doorframe. Lord Osmund Buckshorn was the only one of his subordinates to receive an island of his own, becoming Lord of the Skulls after their victory. The Kingslander had since served as his Castellan and main advisor, helping him run the Northern Stepstones and keep the pirates in line. The man was both competent and highly loyal, which made him perfect for the task.

    Wb3WIrW.jpg


    “What is it?”

    “Excuse me, your Highness, but we have received a missive from Bloodstone.”

    Elaerys raised an eyebrow. What did Daemon want from him? He took the piece of paper that Lord Osmund was offering him and read it. The message simply ordered him to come to Bloodstone without giving him a reason for it. This was frustrating, but he guessed that as Master of Ships he had to be present for… well, for whatever Daemon had in mind.


    “Have a ship prepared.” He ordered.

    “Of course, your Highness.”

    “You’re leaving?” the prisoner asked.

    “I’ll have a maid sent to you to keep you company in my absence.”

    “You can do whatever you want. After all, I’m a prisoner here.”

    Elaerys rolled his eyes, trying to ignore the spite in her voice. He followed Lord Osmund out of the room and waited for his ship to be ready. It didn’t take long, and within a few hours he was already sailing through the dangerous Stepstones. Thankfully, his position as Master of Ships allowed him to surround himself with the best navigators of the Narrow Sea, so the trip to Bloodstone was an easy one. When he arrived, he took quick notice of the fleet amassed around the island. He had a guess of the reason why, but he would have to confirm with Daemon.

    “Elaerys, I’m guessing?”

    Awaiting him at the castle’s gate was a white haired woman, probably not older than twenty. She was clearly a Valyrian, and a beautiful one at that. Clearly she hadn’t been present last time he came to Bloodstone, as he would have never forgotten a beauty like that.


    “Lady, I don’t think that we’ve met.” he charmingly said.

    “Technically, we have, although I was younger. I myself barely remember you, since you were gone shortly after I moved to Dragonstone.”

    Dragonstone?

    “Who are you again?”

    “I’m Laena Velaryon.” she answered. “Now come in. Daemon and my father are waiting for you.”
    PmZzoXf.jpg


    Laena Velaryon? Wasn’t she married to Valerion? He heard that the couple was happy and in love, so why was she here? As they walked through the hallways, he noticed that she looked saddened, somewhat.


    “What are you doing here?” he asked.

    She seemed taken aback by the question, probably expecting him to remain silent.


    “I… I just needed to leave.”

    “And you left Valerion behind?”

    “I asked him to come, okay? But he refused!”

    “So you left without him?” Elaerys was a bit pissed that she abandoned his brother like that.

    “It’s all Maegon’s fault.” she told him. “He made my life a living hell. I just… I couldn’t take it anymore.”

    “That piece of shit.”

    Any hard feelings he had for her were immediately thrown at Maegon. He understood why she wouldn’t stay with him. That traitor had slept with his own wife, and now he had made the life of his sister-in-law a living hell. His gritted his teeth, wondering if one day he would have a chance at revenge against the humiliation his brother put him through. With some luck, he would one day break Maegon’s teeth with his fist. That would feel so good…

    Finally the two of them reached the Council’s room, where Daemon usually met and decided his policies. Just as she had said, Daemon was waiting inside, seated right next to Lord Corlys Velaryon. As they entered, even Elaerys could notice the awkwardness between father and daughter. It seemed that the Seasnake did not approve of his daughter leaving Dragonstone.

    uAyY4k5.jpg
    y0r2DyT.jpg


    “Finally.” Daemon declared. “I could barely wait for you.”

    “Then it must be quite the news if you’re that impatient.”

    “Lord Corlys came to me with a suggestion.” The king declared, nodding at the Seasnake to continue.

    “Your Majesty, your Highness. As you know, your control of most of the Stepstones has helped to safeguard the merchants and to boost trade.”

    From Daemon’s expression, the fact that some Ironborns still held an island of the Stepstones still bugged him off. It was humiliating, not holding his full kingdom. Still, both brothers had agreed that it would be a costly campaign should they try to unify the Stepstones. Better to let it slide, especially with the Three Whores still breathing down their neck.


    “However, the Kingdom of the Three Daughters still holds a lot of the trade power in the Narrow Sea. Even more, they inder our trade out of spite.”

    “So what do you suggest?” Laena asked.

    Daemon drew Dark Sister, pointing it at a map on the table. “We invade the Three Whores.”

    Elaerys didn’t flinch. He had been aware of his brother’s desire to attack the Three Daughters for a while, although he wouldn’t have bet that it would be so soon. The money from the Lannisters had yet to arrive, so raising a new mercenary army would be difficult.


    “I’m guessing that you have a plan?” Elaerys asked.

    “I’ll will support your campaign, both militarily and financially.” Lord Corlys said.

    “And what do you get in return, father?”

    “Trade privileges for the Iron Throne.” the old man answered.

    “And we gain control of Myr, Lys and Tyrosh.” Daemon added. “I’ve already summoned the fleet. With Laena by our side, we now have two dragons to send against them. Victory is assured.”

    “So when do we begin?” Elaerys asked.

    Daemon smiled. “I started it this morning, Elaerys. Now go prepare your men.”

    YZ98MJd.jpg

    ______________________________________________________________________

    PS: So that was it for 110. This year, I'm going to pick Aegon as my favorite character. It was just a great year for him: marrying his beloved Valena and becoming Hand, forming "The League of Sane People" as @GangsterSynod called them. So yeah, good year for Aegon!
    PPS: So it's probably been obvious by my current shcedule, but I have a lot of things to deal with IRL and it slows me down when it comes to working on Dragon Kin. I'll try my best to post as much as I can, but as always don't expect me to be consistent in my posts.
     
    Last edited:
    • 1Like
    Reactions:
    Chapter 90: The Unhealty Ones
  • CHAPTER 90: THE UNHEALTY ONES
    AEMON: January 1st, 111 AC, King’s Landing
    aWS4dUE.jpg


    “Mommy…” the girl managed to say between her coughs.

    “I’m here, I’m here!” Alys answered, a bit of panic transpiring in her voice.

    Alys immediately got up her chair and came to their daughter’s bed side. Calla had been stuck in bed since this morning, her health failing her once more. Aemon could see how much this worried Alys, and he understood too. After losing their first child, what kind of parents would they be if they lost their second one? Calla was only two, yet Aemon felt as if it had been a lifetime of fears and worries. It might have something to do with the fact that he had to deal with this for his entire life, although in the form of Valerion. His daughter reminded him of his brother, who was born with such a weak body that he spent most of his youth on the verge of death, bedridden. While he got better with time, Aemon was deeply afraid that his daughter would not make it to adulthood.

    8T68q4L.jpg


    He knew that Alys was also worried about Calla. She had become obsessed with the health of their daughter, having a hard time leaving the girl out of her sight. For a while, Aemon had been too worried about his own failures as a father. While he still was, he had also noticed that his wife had taken everything just as hard as he did, although she was far better than him at managing it, or at least hiding it. Coupled with the help she was giving it in managing the Dragon Gate and he was surprised that he was the only one to have had a nervous breakdown.

    F0bQadX.jpg


    “I’m sorry.” Aemon excused himself.

    “She needs her parent.” Lord Lyonel calmed him, understanding their situation.

    Aemon nodded appreciatively.


    “Are you alright?” the old man asked.

    Aemon shrugged. “I’m not sure.”


    “Hum…”

    “I just… I have a lot to deal with.”

    Lord Lyonel did not push, which Aemon was thankful for. Both of them were not men of many words, and the lord of Harrenhal had always been understanding of Aemon’s desire to keep things to himself. This was in part why Aemon considered him a true friend, one that would always have his back.

    2uxDqQZ.jpg


    “Can we talk about you instead?” Aemon asked.

    Lord Lyonel shrugged. “The Hand is giving me work. A lot.”

    It seemed that Aegon was really settling into his position as Hand of the King. Aemon had heard that his brother was beginning to move things in the capital, although outside of some cuts to the guard’s budget he had yet to be affected by it.

    “Grandfather!” screamed Calla, which was followed by a series of hard coughs.

    Alys came running behind the girl. “You stay in your damn bed!”


    “I can handle her.” Lord Lyonel offered.

    The Master of Coins got up his chair and walked to his granddaughter, who was supporting herself by leaning on the wall. It hurt Aemon to see her like that and know that there was nothing to do. He remembered how it had anguished his own mother to see Valerion like that, and now he understood. Lord Lyonel got next to Calla and grabbed her, before putting the surprised little girl back into her bed. She was about to complain but instead puked all over her grandfather.


    “By the Seven, Calla!” Alys shouted.

    Aemon wasn’t sure if Alys was reprimanding their daughter or if she was worried about her. Whatever the case, her desire to go check on the little girl was rewarded by puke on her dress.


    “My dress smells like shit!” Alys complained.

    “I’ll need to go change clothes.” Lord Lyonel added.

    Calla was on the verge of tears. “I’m sorrrrrry!”


    “It’s not your fault, Calla, it’s not your fault.” Alys hugged their daughter. “Aemon, come give me a hand.”

    Aemon was getting up when they heard a series of knocks on their door.


    “Bloody hells, can’t we have a fucking break?” she shouted.

    Aemon looked at his father-in-law, who nodded to him, silently indicating that he could handle Calla and Alys. Knowing that Lord Lyonel would do a better job than him, Aemon made his way to the door. He opened it to see his sister Laenara standing there.

    JlmlOzX.jpg


    “Laenara?”

    “Can I get in?”

    “Of… Of course. You’re always welcomed in my home.” Aemon told her.

    She offered him a smile as she walked in. As she entered she noticed Alys on the floor, cleaning the puke next to Calla’s bed.


    “Alys, what happened to your dress?” Laenara asked. “And what is that smell?”

    “Shut up, Laeanara.” Alys ordered. “I can’t deal with you right now.”

    “Alys…” Lord Lyonel mumbled.

    “Aemon, what happened to that damn maid?” she continued. “I thought she was supposed to come give us a bloody hand.”


    “If you’re talking about Flora, she’s sick right now.” Laenara told her.

    “Damnit.” Alys grunted.

    Aemon put a hand on his wife’s shoulder, trying to comfort her. I didn’t help, especially as he was himself depressed by this whole situation.

    “Father, who’s… cough… who’s there?” Calla asked.


    “Your aunt Laenara is visiting us.” he told his other.

    He signalled to his sister to approach, which she did. Laenara approached them, passing her hand through the little girl’s hairs.

    “Hey, Calla, it’s me.”

    “Aunt Laenara?”

    The girl seemed confused, which made Aemon realize that he wasn’t sure if Calla had even met Laenara before. Maybe when she was too young to remember it, but recently? She had spent so much time either in her bed or with Gramd Maester Runciter that she barely had the time to meet the rest of her family. She had heard of them, but she probably never really talked to them. Chances are she probably never even saw Viserys, as Alys avoided bringing their daughter to such crowded environment as court.


    “Hey Calla.” Laenara said. “How are you feeling today?”

    “Great.” she answered, obviously lying.

    “You just rest, alright?” Laenara told her. “I’m sure that you’ll get through this.”

    Calla offered her aunt a smile, although it quickly disappeared as she began coughing. Laenara took Aemon away for a moment, although her eyes stayed on Calla.


    “Poor girl.” she whispered. “I hope that things will improve for her.”

    Aemon sadly doubted it, or maybe it was just that he had a hard time to hope.

    “Aemon, I didn’t come just to visit.” Laenara revealed. “I actually wanted your help with something.”

    He immediately had a bad feeling about this.

    “I need you to come with me and help Viserys get back on track. Evers since he lost his daughter, he has been distant and in grief.”

    Aemon still remembered how Viserys felt when he lost his son. No, how he himself felt when he lost his daughter. It was still affecting him, almost four years later.

    “And what do you want to do?”

    “I know that you’ve suffered a similar loss, so if you come and talk to him…”

    “No.”

    “No?”

    She seemed surprised. She shouldn’t be. He was in no state to go talk someone out of his grief. He had failed on that front with himself, and now his mind was filled with worries for Calla.

    “I’m not the right person to talk to him about this.”

    “No, you’re the perfect person to talk to him about this.” she responded. “You’re the only one of us who understands what he’s going through.”

    “And I advise patience. He’ll come back.”

    “And has it worked for you?” she asked.

    He didn’t respond.

    Viserys needs you, right now. He needs all the support we can give him.” Laenara insisted.


    “I…”

    “Just go help your brother.” Alys intervened. “The King needs you right now.”

    “What? But…”

    “Aemon, I can take care of Calla in your absence.” his wife insisted. “So go, and bring back a maid with you to help when you return.”

    Aemon sighed. Alys had taken a decision, and he was going to go with it. “Alright.”

    Laenara was clearly pleased by this. “Calla, your father and I are going to leave for a bit.”


    “Ok.”

    He could see that his daughter was a bit saddened by his departure.


    “I’ll watch them.” Lord Lyonel told him, trying to be reassuring.

    “Bye bye…” Calla told them, her voice weakened by the coughing.

    The two siblings then departed the living quarters Aemon had lived in since becoming Commander of the Dragon Gate. He noted two guards waiting outside, probably Laenara’s escort through the streets.


    “You’re lucky to have such a nice daughter by your side.” Laenara told him.

    Aemon noted a touch of jealousy in her voice. She probably wished that she could be with her own daughter. He chose not to mention it, though, his mind being focused on Viserys. He was afraid of meeting him. What was he going to say? How could he help his brother? What would happen when he inevitably failed? As they made their way through the streets, some of his thoughts also went to his family, fearing that something bad would happen in his absence. He wouldn’t be able to bear it.

    As they arrived at the Red Keep, Laneara asked a group of guards where to find Viserys. Once they informed the two siblings that the King was in the royal sept, Laenara and Aemon made their way there. Waiting at the door of the small private step was Ser Hugo, the tall knight of the Kingsguard. He smiled at Laenara once he saw her, and she smiled right back.

    2vQjVHg.jpg


    “Your Highnesses.” he welcomed them. “Can I do anything for you?”

    “Hello, Ser Hugo.” Laenara answered back. “I heard that my brother is currently in the sept.”

    The knight allowed himself a small friendly laughter. “You heard correct, princess. His Majesty has been praying, and mourning, for an hour now.”


    “Is the Queen with him?”

    “Her Grace isn’t there, no.”

    “Great! Then we’d like to enter please.” she declared.

    “I’m sorry, but the King asked to be left alone.”

    “You know just as much as us how much he suffered right now.” she told him.

    The knight nodded.


    “… we’re here to help.” Aemon finally said.

    Ser Hugo seemed to be considering for a moment, but in the end stepped aside and allowed them access to the door. It seemed that the knight was ready to disobey an order if it meant helping the king.


    “He needs his family right now.” Ser Hugo conceded. “Go by his side.”

    “Thank you, Hugo.” Laenara told him, grabbing his hands in the process.

    The knight opened the door, allowing the two siblings in. Inside the small sept was Viserys, on his knees. His hands were place together, praying at the front of the room in front of statues of the Seven. Viserys turned when he heard the door close, realizing that he wasn’t alone.

    IiDegf9.jpg


    “Aemon? Laenara?” he asked, surprised. “I thought I asked not to be disturbed.”

    “We just came to see you.” Laenara said.

    “What’s so important that it requires my immediate attention? Just bring it to Aegon, he’ll know how to deal with it.”

    “No, you don’t understand. We came to see you.” she repeated. “We came to see how you were doing.”

    “I’m doing fine.” he said, although his red eyes seemed to indicate the contrary.

    From experience, Aemon knew how it felt to lose a child. And he knew that Viserys was anything but fine. Unlike him, hwoever, Viserys was probably too proud to admit it.


    “You’re in pain.” Aemon told him.

    “Look, I appreciate you two coming here. I understand what you’re trying to do. I just… I just need time to be alone.”

    “It doesn’t work that way.” Laenara objected. “You need your family to be there for you.”

    “I have Rhaenys.” he tentatively answered.

    “And where is she?” she asked.

    Viserys did not seem to have an answer for that. Aemon asked himself that same question. Where was Rhaenys? When he lost Daenerys, Alys did her best to be by his side at all times, even when he tried to push her away. But Rhaenys was nowhere to be seen. He had been aware that she had been clashing with Aegon recently, but was it that much important to her than being with her husband after such a loss?

    Laenara walked to her brother, kneeling next to him and putting a hand on his shoulder.

    “It’s okay Viserys. You have the right to be sad, to cry. We’re here if you need us.”

    Aemon chose to follow his younger sister and pparoached to, keeling on the other side of Viserys. Their brother looked at the two of them before finally breaking into tears, his façade of roughness finally fading. Laenara took him in a hug, trying to console him.


    “It’s okay, Viserys. It’s okay. Let it all out.” Laenara whispered.

    “It’s just… when I lost Baelon… at least I had the anger against Daemon…” Viserys cried. “But this time…. This time… I have nothing… I just have the feeling of losing my daughter!”


    “That’s why we’re here.” she continued. “You’re not alone.”

    Viserys did his best to stop his tears before turning to Aemon.


    “How did you do it? How did you survive it?” he asked.

    “I… It’s a long process.” he simply said. “But you’re strong. Stronger than me...”

    “And if you need any of us, we’ll always be there for you. I’m sure Vaelyx, Jaelyx, Aegon and Valena would agree.”

    “And mother?” Viserys asked.

    “She’d shake you up a lot.” Aemon said.

    This made Viserys laughed.


    “Yes, she would.” he agreed.

    Aemon put a hand on his brother’s back. “You’re going to be alright.”

    Viserys smiled a bit. “Thanks.”


    “Don’t mention it.” Laenara told him.

    Viserys stood up and took a deep breath. “Well I’m starving! Let’s go eat something.”

    ______________________________________________________________________

    VALERION: January 8th, 111 AC, Dragonstone
    QS5uE8F.jpg


    He had a hard time sleeping these days. Once again he had hoped that it had all been a dream, that he would wake up with his wife by his side, smiling. But like each morning, he could see that he was alone. Laena was gone, having fled to wherever and abandoning him. It only made him more frustrated. He wanted to know why she had leaved, where she had gone. His guess was the Stepstones, but he had a feeling that he would not be welcomed there. This only infuriated him more, and so he chose to leave and go to the dragonpit.


    Surely flying would take this off his mind. It had been a while since he took Dreamfyre for a flight, so the dragon would probably be unruly during the flight. This should keep him focused on the flight and make his stop thinking about Laena. But after a while all he could think of what how lonely it felt, how he missed flying by her side and talking to her. He quickly decided to land back, frustrated that once again he could not get her and her betrayal out of his head. Dreamfyre seemed angry to land, but he was trained enough to obey his directives.
    aSHEb9k.jpg


    When he landed, he made his way through Dragonstone, trying to find something to do. His mind was drifting, and he was not paying attention to his surroundings. Which was how he ended up colliding with Myles Wylde, Maegon’s squire. The young man was coming out of a room running and ran into Valerion, sending him to the ground.

    FToKR5w.jpg


    “Couldn’t you get out of the bloody way?” the squire complained.

    Valerion was pissed. He was about to berate the young man for his insolence when he noticed his face. His face was bloodied, with an eye too swollen to open. It still didn’t stop him from crying, though. Valerion got up, baffled at the sight. His gaze seemed to annoy Myles, who looked back at him with disdain and frustration.


    “What are you looking at?” he spat.

    “How did that happen?”

    “Like you fucking care.” Myles mumbled as he pushed him aside and went his way.

    Valerion looked at the young man walking away on the verge of tears. Wondering what had happened, he chose to enter the room from which Myles came. He entered the room in haste, which surprised his occupants. Maegon was sitting at a table with his daughter on his knee. Alyssa was gleefully singing some childish song when they heard the door open.

    j2wi5iF.jpg
    S7xuIWT.jpg


    “Valerion?” Maegon asked, clearly confused.

    Valerion had entered with such haste that he took a moment to take his breath, walking slowly to the table and sitting in a chair. It took him a minute or so before he was able to speak, once again a cause of his bad health. While it wasn’t as bad as it used to be, he still had to suffer from his weak body.


    “Why is he not speaking?” Alyssa asked.

    “Shush, girl.” Maegon chastised her. “No everyone has my body. No stay silent and let your uncle time to speak.”

    Alyssa seemed frustrated, but obeyed her father never the less.


    “What…” a few coughs cut him off. “Myles… I saw him come out…”

    “Oh, him.” Maegon seemed to get angrier all the sudden. “I had to teach him some sense.”

    “What did… he do to… deserve this?”

    “He mouth-mouth father!” Alyssa exclaimed in a laugher.

    Maegon hit the table with his fist, silencing his daughter almost immediately.

    “What?”

    “We have enough of this shit with Jaelyx. I won’t have my own squire act in such shameful way!”

    “Ah…”

    Now things fell into place. Why the young man was in tears, why Maegon got so angry, why Maegon often compared Myles to Jaelyx… It was true that the squire had always looked up at his brother, but Valerion had always thought that it was simply admiration.

    “You did the right thing.” Valerion admitted. “It’s not because father and mother tolerate it with Jaelyx that you have to encourage it.”

    Maegon nodded in agreement. “I hope he learned his lesson and won’t entertain these idiocies again.”


    “Uncle Vaeron…” Alyssa began.

    “That’s not my name.” Valerion replied, annoyed that she was still making mistakes with his name.

    “Uncle Vaeron?”

    “It’s Valerion.” he insisted.

    “I’m pretty sure it’s Vaeron.” she replied.

    “What do you want?” he angrily replied to her.

    “Uncle Vaeron, when is aunt Laena coming back?”

    “My name if Valerion, by the Seven!” and angrily shouted. “AND SHE NOT COMING BACK!”

    “But…”

    “Alyssa!” Maegon chastised her. “She betrayed our family! Never speak of her again, Alyssa! Do you hear me? She’s just a coward that couldn’t do what was necessary to keep this family happy! She just…”

    “ENOUGH!” Valerion interrupted him. “Stop, alright? I might be angry at her, but I still love her!”

    “You should forget about her.” Maegon advised.

    “What’s love?” Alyssa asked.

    “Something stupid.” Maegon told her.

    “I don’t know, it has its charm.”

    Valerion recognized the voice of Ser Criston Cole. The knight was standing behind them, wearing his usual white cloak. As always, Maegon got tense the second he saw him. The two still had this idiotic rivalry, hating the other because they thought of themselves as “the best”. By now, Valerion had accepted that this hatred they had for one another would probably never be resolved.

    a82qd5r.jpg


    “Cousin’s knight!” Alyssa exclaimed.

    “Isn’t she a smart little girl.” Ser Criston praised the girl.

    “Obviously.” Maegon answered with spite. “After all, I’m the one raison her.”

    “Then I hope that she finds a better role model. We already saw how your squire turned out.”

    This seemed to pissed off Maegon. “Do you just came to get my fist in your face or do you have something important to do here?”


    “I’m here for Prince Valerion.” The knight told them. “Her Highness wants to speak with you.”

    “My niece is summoning me? Did I do something to displease her, or is it because she needs something out of me?” Valerion asked. “I never quite know with her, to be honest.”

    “More of the later.” Ser Criston revealed.

    So Rhaenyra needed him for something. Well that was interesting.


    “Alright then.” Valerion said as he got up. “With some luck, this will prove to be a good enough distraction from my current thoughts.”

    “Bye uncle Vaeron!” Alyssa gleefully said as she waved him goodbye.

    “For the last time, my name is Valerion!” he shouted. “Maegon, she better be able to say my name right next time I see her, or I swear to the Seven I’ll…”

    He didn’t finish his sentence, seeing the gaze his brother was giving him. Better not antagonize the only brother he had around. He simply took a deep breath and walked away from the two of them, following Ser Criston out of the room. The knight led him to the library, which is where he usual found Rhaenyra. Her love for books had been surprising, to say the least. She did not pick that habit from Maegon, that was for sure. Valerion coughed a bit, which caught his niece’s attention. The teenage girl closed her book and stood up.

    uB148ei.jpg


    “Uncle, thank you for coming.”


    “It is my duty to come when summoned, your Highness.” he said. “I also wanted to say how sorry I was for you to lose another sibling.”

    “My father took it hard.” she responded. “I just hope that my aunt took it harder.”

    Valerion nodded. When Viserys married Alicent Hightower, Rhaenyra had at least showed the decency of acting as if she accepted her new mother-in-law. With Rhaenys, she didn’t even hide her disdain for her father’s new wife. Weirdly enough, this had caused the girl to grow more supportive of her younger brother Aenys, as he stood as the wall between her and any boy born from the new royal couple. It was funny, in a way. Her biggest rival for the throne had become her shield against Rhaenys’s possible ambitions.

    “I’m guessing you called me for a reason?”

    “It’s a matter of high importance.” she said. “Lord Corlys Velaryon has once again left his functions in Dragonstone to go help my uncle on some wild campaign in Essos.”

    This was news to Valerion. He remembered when Lord Corlys had left for the Stepstones, but he would have thought that passing years in a jail cell would have discouraged him from doing it again. It also made him wonder. Was Laena with him? Was she fighting there too?

    “As expected, the old lords are already beginning to make noise.” his niece continued. “Can’t even have a month of piece with them around.”


    “Unworthy of serving you, the whole lot of them.” Ser Criston interjected. “I’d never act like those vermin.”

    “Thank you, Ser.”

    The smile she gave him was warm, but different than what it used to be. Did her infatuation with the knight finally pass?

    “So Lord Corlys left once more.” Valerion repeated.

    “Which is why I need you to assume his duties in his absence, like you did last time.”

    He raised an eyebrow. “Last time I only helped Aurion. I didn’t take the functions of acting castellan.”


    “Aurion is just a commoner. He’ll never have what it take to act in my name, and that’s not even mentioning the lack of respect everyone is giving him. But look, if you think that he’ll do just fine, then of course I’ll let him do his job!”

    The sarcasm in her voice was annoying.

    “Do you want me to take these duties?” he asked.

    “I’m not asking, uncle. I’m ordering.”

    “Then I’ll happily serve you to the best of my capacities.” Valerion said as he bent the knee in front of Rhaenyra.

    “Good.” she whispered, pleased of herself. “I’d appreciate it if you could deal with the lords before they get any idea.”


    “I’ll see up a meeting.” Valerion informed her.

    “Please do so.”

    As Valerion was walking away, Rhaenyra raised her hand, telling him to stop.

    Oh uncle?”

    “Yes?”

    “If any of them give you trouble, just send them uncle Maegon. I won’t have their arrogance tolerated.”

    Valerion nodded and went his way. Truly, she had grown up under the tutelage of Maegon. The question was if this was for the better.

    ______________________________________________________________________

     
    Chapter 91: Back Again
  • CHAPTER 91: BACK AGAIN
    ELAERYS: February 14th, 111 AC, Northern Stepstones
    j8FjPxk.jpg


    “Here’s your food.” Elaerys told her.

    Maryllah got off her bed and looked at the food he was offering her. She used to hesitate when she saw him enter, probably afraid of him. It had been months now since she had been put in house arrest. She had calmed down in his presence, and now she kindly took the meal he was offering her. Both had begun to realize that Braavos would probably never ransom her, which led her to be more accepting of her current situation. She was still suspicious of Elaerys, thought, which was fair.

    nJ6WKLF.jpg


    “Thank you.” she said.

    She took the meal and went to the desk he had given her, where she hate most of it fairly quickly. She must have been hungry. After all, she didn’t get to eat when she wanted, and Elaerys had to admit that with the planned invasion of the Three Daughters he had often forgotten about her, leaving her without food from times to times. She finished her meal quietly and gave him back the plate.

    “Why are you doing this?” she asked.


    “What is it now?”

    “Why are you feeding me?”

    “You’d prefer to die, maybe?” Elaerys asked, annoyed by her question.

    She immediately stepped back in fear. “No, no! Please no! I just… why do you come to feed me personally? Why not send your men to do it?”

    Elaerys shrugged. “Because you’re a good looking woman?”


    “And that’s it?”

    “Maybe I like your company, and enjoy the time we spend together. Or maybe I just hope to bed you.”

    She immediately looked at him in fear. “You plan on forcing yourself on me?”


    “What? No! Of course not! If I have needs I can always pay a few whores to take care of it. I don’t need to force myself on you for that!”

    She seemed relieved, although the idea that he would need to force himself on her to sleep with her annoyed him. If she hadn’t been a prisoner, he was pretty sure that he would have already had her in his bed. As if he had any difficulties with women.

    “Don’t you have a family that wants to ransom you?”

    “My parents made… bad decisions.” she told him.

    “Please do tell. I’m no stranger to idiotic relatives.”

    She seemed to hesitate, probably remembering that he was her captor after all. Elaerys simply waited. It wasn’t like she had anyone else to talk to.


    “My father lived with on Westeros for a long time. They convinced him that their faith was best and he returned to Braavos, now preaching the faith of the Seven. They even made him a ‘Ser’? I think that’s how you pronounce it.”

    “It is.” Elaerys told her.

    “So he’s all too happy to see his daughter ‘lives’ with Westerosi princes. He really knows what’s best…”

    Ealerys could tell from her words that she had little respect for her father. He couldn’t really understand that feeling, as both his father and grandfather had been exemplary individuals. He even owed his love for gardening to his father taking him to Highgarden. If he had one critic of his father, it was the marriage to this traitorous Dornishwomen who ended sleeping with Maegon. But he tried his best to remember only the best of his father, a true warrior and a great man.

    The two of them stayed silent for a while, not knowing what else to discuss. It was clear that she was a bit afraid of speaking her mind in his presence. He could understand why, in a way. He had grown quite the temper over the years, and he did send a table flying when she had annoyed him too much in a previous discussion. Sick of standing there awkwardly, Elaerys simply nodded to her and leaved her room so she could eat in peace.


    “Don’t let her get out.” Elaerys told the guards watching her room.

    The two men nodded. While he had grown accustomed to her presence, she was still a prisoner, even if it was under house arrest. Now that he had fed her, it was time to go to Bloodstone. He had received reports from the fleet, which had already engaged some of the Three Daughters’ ships. He hoped that the mercenary fleet they had hired would be waiting for him when he arrived. With these two fleets they would surely be able to take control of the sea.

    As he entered, he could hear screams in the hallways. He quickly noticed Laena Velaryon running around, screaming at the young blond girl following her. He recognized his other sister-in-law, Lady Tyrianne Lannister.

    8poJ629.jpg
    WF9Lnhd.jpg


    “Stop following me!” Laena ordered the teenage girl.

    “But I need to scream at your hairs!” the Lannister replied.

    “Why?”

    “You said that you needed good hairs. So they are bad hairs! And my father always screamed at me when I was bad!”

    “I wanted my hairs to look good, not for them to be good!”

    “Like a lion!” the teenage girl shouted.

    “For the last time, I don’t want hairs like a lion!”

    “Stop it!” Elaerys demanded as he approached. “I already have one annoying woman back on my island!”

    The two turned to look at the prince standing next to them.

    “But I need to scream bad words at the bad hairs! How can I be a good handmaiden if I don’t do so?” Tyrianne complained.

    “I. Don’t. Care!”

    “Just go!” Laena ordered the young girl. “I’ll do my hairs myself.”

    Tyrianne seemed frustrated, but never the less obeyed the orders. She quickly left, screaming insults at no one in particular as she left. Laena sighed as she looked at the Lannister leaving.

    “You know, I was happy when Laegor suggested that I take his wife as my handmaiden. I should have known it was too good to be true.” she lamented. “And to think I thought at the time that he was surprisingly nice.”

    “He didn’t do it for you.” Elaerys explained. “It’s Laegor we’re talking about. He probably did it to get rid of his wife. And that’s if he was smart enough to come up with the idea himself.”


    “And now I’m stuck with this insane little girl.”

    Elaerys nodded. He had noticed firsthand how weird Tyrianne Lannister could be.


    “I would have expected you to be fighting by now.” he noted.

    “Me too.” she admitted. “But the King asked me to stay back. As the only other dragonrider, he seems worried that I take unnecessary risks and get Vaeghar wounded or killed.”


    “Oh so now he cares?” Elaerys mumbled in his beard.

    This was leaving a bad taste in his mouth. Now Daemon was preoccupied with the safety of the dragons? What about Silverwing? Daemon had no issues having Elaerys take his mouth, their grandmother’s dragon, and fly it around until it was wounded, and even then he was ask to fly Silverwing on a few reconnaissance missions. And now his skull was hanging over the wall of his domain, a constant reminded that he had lost his dragon.

    “So are you ready?” she asked him.

    “Ready for what?”

    She seemed shocked. “The King didn’t tell you why he summoned you?”


    “It’s not for the war effort?”

    She shook her head. He could have asked her what it was about, but he decided that it would be better to hear it from Daemon himself. He ran past Laena, pushing her aside. He quickly made his way to the Council’s room where as expected Daemon was awaiting him. He saw that another man sat next to his brother. He didn’t recognize the man, who had black, long hairs, a beard and looked to be in his forties.

    24Orh2j.jpg


    “Daemon!” Elaerys said as he entered. “I thought this was supposed to be a private meeting.”

    Both brothers gave a look at the man sitting at the table.

    “He is part of the reason why I called you.”

    “He’s the commander of that mercenary fleet I asked for?”

    “No, he isn’t.” Daemon answered. “He is the father of one of your prisoners.”

    Elaerys did the maths in his head and quickly realize that he only had one prisoner remaining. That man was the father of the Maryllah.

    etHYHmo.jpg


    “I am Ser Galeo of Braavos.” he introduced himself. “Proud knight of the Seven!”

    Elaerys remained unimpressed. He understood why Maryllah had little good to say about him. He was a bit pompous and far too zealous.

    “It’s about time that you pay for your daughter’s ransom.” Elaerys said, his eyes turning to Daemon. “Although I’m wondering why you weren’t sent to me directly.”


    “Ransoming her? From what? Greatness? I’m not her to bring her back to Braavos!” Ser Galeo exclaimed.

    “Then why did you come all the way to a barren island, then?”

    “To come live with her, of course.”

    Elaerys looked at him, perplexed. “I’m not following.”


    “We were in the middle of discussing the dowry.” Daemon explained. “You are marrying her.”

    “What?”

    “This marriage will strengthen our ties to the Iron Bank.” Daemon continued.

    “I have many friends working there.” Ser Galeo added.

    “And you arranged that WITHOUT CONSULTING ME?”

    “Laegor had to accept my choice of wife. Now it’s your turn.”

    Elaerys was enraged. Daemon had gone behind his back and used him as a pawn for his war effort. He didn’t even consult him at any point over this marriage. What had gone through his brother’s head? Did the crown go to his head, or was it his whore plotting behind the throne? Whatever the reason, Daemon seemed to have forgotten how their partnership worked, and Elaerys would have none of it.

    “You want me to marry some lowlife girl we took from Braavos? Someone barely worthy of serving a prince, let alone marry one?”

    “I heard you liked her company.” Daemon responded.

    “What does it have to do with anything!? If I want to marry her, I will. But it is MY decision!”

    “No it isn’t!” Daemon retorted. “Not when it help our war effort. Not when we have a war with the Three Whores to win! Not when you’re acting like a baby when I’m asking you to do what is right for my kingdom!”

    “Our kingdom.”

    Daemon did not respond to that comment. “You are marrying her, and that is final.”

    Elaerys tightened his fists, but in the end chose to release them.

    “Fine!”

    He didn’t want to get married, but more out of principle than because of the woman. It was true that he somewhat enjoyed Maryllah, and she was too afraid of him to find herself a lover. At least it wouldn’t end like his last marriage. He began to make his way out of the room when Daemon stopped him.

    “One more thing.”

    “What?” Elaerys asked.

    “Her parents are moving in with you.”

    Elaerys growled out of frustration.

    MGit0MZ.jpg

    ______________________________________________________________________

    LAEGOR: March 4th, 111 AC, Kios
    P77fIjI.jpg


    He walked on the city walls, looking at the burning city. The siege of Kios had been a success. Now the Three Whores were finding their capital once again in the hands of the Targaryens. Laegor had no fond memories of the city, though. He had spent his first year as a slave in this city, threaten like vermin by lowlifes under the employ of the High Magister. That old bastard had managed to get away of the city before the siege. It was too bad. He would have wished to get his hands on his former “master”.

    The siege had been a pain in the ass, though. He would have wanted to simply take a ship and storm the harbor, but the other generals had stopped him. Even worst, they had forced him to follow their battle plan and their orders. Who did they think they were? He was a Targaryen prince, the grandson of Jaehaerys the Wise! Meanwhile, the Seasnake was an old man who was blind to the fact that his time had long passed, and Lord Devin Vizmar was a nobody who got lucky enough to catch Daemon’s attention. Laegor knew that he should be the one in charge of this army, not these two. Too bad Daemon was a moron who couldn’t see it.

    ou9C7RY.jpg


    But hey, they had taken the city, or what was left of it. He should have been celebrating that, but instead he was forced to take other duties, making sure that the walls were properly garrisons. Meanwhile, the Seasnake could enjoy the harbours while the lowborn was enjoying the High Magistrate’s palace. He knew that his men would take time before they were properly installed, and he had no desire to stick around. He came down from the walls, entering the streets. The rubbles were blocking some of the paths, so he had to take a detour. With enough luck, this detour would not take so long that someone could notice his absence and come fetch him back.


    “Prince Laegor.” said a voice coming from behind him. “Weren’t you supposed to supervise the walls?”

    “Bloody hells.” he cursed. “Weren’t you supposed to be in the palace?”

    “I thought that I would come give you a hand.” Lord Devin answered.

    “How fucking kind of you.” Laegor growled.

    He really had no desire to talk with the lord of Wreckstone. Laegor knew that the man had been sent to be Daemon’s watchdog, making sure that he stayed in line and only stick to the stupid plans Daemon and Elaerys had worked on. Now he had a hard time going anywhere without the annoying man coming out of a corner to check on him.

    hBcJizi.jpg


    “I didn’t hear your answer to my question.” Lord Devin pointed out.

    “Yeah, I’d be asking questions if you had.” Laegor joked. “Then again, you are kind of a moron.”

    Lord Devin chose to brush off his comment. He simply approached him, never letting his eyes go from the prince. This annoyed Laegor, but what was he going to do? He wasn’t Maegon, he wouldn’t pull out a man’s eyes just because he looked at him in a weird way.


    “So where are you going?” Lord Devin asked once more.

    “I don’t know, to the harbors?” Laegor said randomly. “Maybe the old fart could use some help.”


    “Lord Corlys does have a lot to deal with. I guess it wouldn’t hurt if we went to help him unload the supply.”

    “We?” Laegor remarked, annoyed. “Don’t you have things to deal with in the palace?”

    “And you have duties to attend on the walls.” the lord countered. “Yet here we are, trusting our men to do the job for us.”

    Trusting was a big word. Laegor was just dumping his duties on the grunts as he always did. It was their jobs to do his, after all. And who cared if the walls were not tended to anyway? It wasn’t like the Three Whores were going to come back running.

    As they made their way to the docks, Laegor could not fail to notice the citizens of Kios hiding in their houses. It seemed that they had learned by now that they should just let the invaders do what they wanted with the city and not stand in their way. Good. He didn’t want to kill some idiot who chose to stand in his way like a fucking hero. Those were annoying. Thankfully, the harbors were full of soldiers unpacking a new shipment of equipment. The Seasnake was among the man, wearing his full armor and giving them orders. One would have expected a man of his age to sit back and let the younger men handle the war effort, but Corlys Velaryon was still full of strength and energy. Laegor had learned that from his time in a cell right in front of his.

    e2sJ4R2.jpg


    “Come on!” the old man ordered his troops. “We need this cargo off before the rest of the fleet arrives.”

    “Working hard as always.” Lord Devin commented.

    The Seasnake turned around to see the two men approaching.


    “Lord Devin!” he then turned to Laegor, offering him a quick salute. “Your Highness.”

    “Old fool.” Laegor replied.

    “I would appreciate it if you used my actual name.”

    “And he will,” Lord Devin agreed, “or the king might hear of it when he arrives.”

    Laegor cursed, but decided to play it safe from now on. He really didn’t need Daemon getting on his back.

    “So, what do you think?” Lord Corlys asked. “I think our conquest of the city has been a success so far.”


    “I’ll care when we’ll have torched Lys to the ground.” Laegor said.

    “While I do share your sentiment, Prince, I would remind you that it is an important trade center. The new realm of Daemon will need Lys to prosper.” the Seasnake explained. “Although I could do without those cells…”

    “Now we’re talking.” Laegor agreed.

    “I think that the king will be the one deciding how Lys will be handled after conquest.” Lord Devin intervened. “How are things going for you, Ser Corlys? Any problem? Or maybe you found something of interest for his Majesty?”


    “Things are right on schedule.” Lord Corlys informed him. “As for something interesting, I did find one, although for Prince Laegor.”

    “Oh?” Laegor mumbled, his interested now peaked.

    “Bring the prisoner!” Lord Corlys ordered.

    Soon after he said those words, two soldiers brought a man in chains and threw him at the Seasnake’s feet. The man complained as he hit the ground. It took a few minutes for Laegor to recognize him, but he finally remembered that face. It was Qycho, one of his jailors in Kios before he escaped.

    JFAzGQV.jpg


    “The fuck?” Laegor eclaimed. “Didn’t I stab you back then? How are you bloody alive?”

    “People don’t necessarily die from being stabbed in the chest, you idiot!”

    Laegor punched him in the face, shutting him up.


    “That felt good.” Laegor rejoiced.

    “I thought he might have important information.” Lord Corlys said. “Maybe you’d like to interrogate him yourself?”

    Laegor smilled. “With pleasure.”

    ______________________________________________________________________

    PS: The marriage of Elaerys means that now all Targaryen siblings are married, with the obvious exception of Vaelyx.
    • Viserys - Rhaenys
    • Daemon - Rhea Royce "the Bronze Bitch"
    • Vaeron - Nyessa Maegyr
    • Jaelyx - Neria Tully
    • Elaerys - Maryllah
    • Aegon - Valena
    • Maegon - Laenara
    • Aemon - Alys Strong
    • Valerion - Laena Velaryon
    • Laegor - Tyrianne Lannister
    I've got to say, a lot of these marriages haven't worked out great so far.
     
    Chapter 92: The Queen's Council
  • CHAPTER 92: THE QUEEN’S COUNCIL
    RHAENYS: April 4th, 111 AC, King’s Landing
    XjErjrG.jpg


    Viserys was still lying in bed, snoring like a pig. It annoyed her. Because of him she was up early in the morning, sometimes even before the sun. And the worst part was that most of the time she needed to wait for him to get up before she began her day. Oh, she could easily sneak out of the room if she wanted too. But that would mean going out in her sleep dress, and that would be humiliating. Besides, her fat brother liked to wake up with his wife welcoming him, so she put herself through it. It was a good way to keep him comfortable and under her thumb.

    It took him another two hours to finally wake up. From the sound of his stomach, she guessed that he was hungry. By the Seven did she wish she was in bed with her new lover. He had a far better body than Viserys “the Fat”. But she was queen now. Tolerating him was part of the deal if she wanted to enjoy the powers that came with her position. So when he opened his eyes, she offered him a beautiful smile, full of kindness and joy. She learned how to fake those a long time ago.

    Lc2QGxj.jpg


    “Hello, dear.” she welcomed him.

    “Huh… Hello.”

    His eyes were half opened and he still stuck his head in his pillow. Clearly he was only half awake. Not wanting to risk him going back to sleep, she gently grabbed his head and kissed him. Should be enough to make him come to his full senses.


    “Wow…” he managed to say. “You are really full of energy this morning. Is there a special occasion.”

    “I’m just happy to see you in the morning.” she lied. “And if you have time for a little fun, don’t you…”

    She was stopped by the feeling of something coming back up from her stomach. She immediately jumped out of her bed and grabbed the chamber pot next to their bed. The smell of piss coming from it didn’t help her nausea, and within seconds she was vomiting everything she had in her.

    “Are you alright?” Viserys asked, clearly worried. “I’ll go call Grand Maester Runciter.”


    “No!” she ordered. “I don’t… I don’t need to see that old fool right now. I’m fine…”

    She hoped she was. She had been trying to get pregnant with another child for a few months now, and with some luck this was a first sign that she had succeeded. She really didn’t need to get sick right now, not with Aegon breathing down her neck at every turn.

    “Are you sure?”

    “Yes.” she insisted.

    “If you want, I can spend the day with you.” Viserys offered. “Just to make sure that you’re alright.”


    “I said I was fine!” she screamed. “Why do I always need to repeat myself with you?”

    “I just want to make sure that you’re alright.” Viserys protested. “You’re my sister, my wife. I want you to be safe.”

    “I. Am. Fine.” she repeated.

    “Alright, dear.” he relented.

    She could hear the sadness in his voice. As long as he didn’t start to cry like a baby, she didn’t care.

    “Will you at least join me for dinner?” he asked.

    She offered him a faint smile, but didn’t answer. Instead, she turned and screamed at the guards to bring her handmaidens so she could get dressed. They came running in a few minutes later, pleading to be excused for their lateness. She was tempted to kick them, but with Viserys in the room it was too risky. Better keep the punishments for his absences and focus on her look. As always, she made sure to look as the most beautiful woman in court. Being queen meant that she had access to the most beautiful clothes and jewels, the kind of things that would make her sisters jealous, if Valena actually had taste. She turned to Viserys, making a small turn to show him her full dress.


    “How do I look?”

    “You look great.” he said, kindness in his voice. It wasn’t enough for her though.

    “Just ‘great’, huh?”

    Viserys was about to speak, probably to say some idiotic excuse. She didn’t let him a chance and left their bedchamber in haste. As she walked away, she noticed that her husband didn’t follow. Having seen this sad fat man, it was hard to believe that he was once riding the great Belarion. But enough about her husband, she had things to do.


    If Viserys was mildly annoying at times, Aegon proved to be a thorn in her side. Her brother was actively working to block her path so he could keep his control over the Iron Throne. He even had private meetings with his allies, talking about ways to “fix” the realm and stop her from “abusing” the power that was rightfully hers. While she now had someone on the inside, and the spies of the Master of Whisperers did keep an eye on them, she still felt frustrated. Why could her siblings not just accept that she had succeeded, that she was better than them? Aegon had even managed to make friend with the Iron Bank, from what she heard. Those damn Braavosis. She would make sure to waste the money they had lent to her brother, just so they got the lesson about supporting the wrong side.
    4zur5f1.jpg


    If Aegon could meet with his little clique, than so could she. She had set up a meeting with her allies both in the Small Council and outside of it. Obviously, her new lover couldn’t attend, as it would surely expose his newfound allegiance to the court. She needed him right now, both in bed and among Aegon’s supporters. She sadly had less people fully committed to her cause, although they were obedient and able to cooperate when she ordered them to, which seemed to have been an issue on Aegon’s side, from what she heard.

    As she walked through the Red Keep, she found herself joined by one such ally, although one she had only recently recruited. She was about to introduce him to the rest of her cronies, actually. The young man had a large jaw, although he covered it with his beard, a beard that went nicely with his long hairs. The heir of House Stark began walking by her side, the two of them barely looking at one another.

    qu3SOYX.jpg


    “Your Grace, how nice to meet you before we start.” he said.

    “Shush!” she silenced him. “I don’t need people to think that I’m friend with the son of a traitor.”

    Rickon frowned. “My father fell prey to the Dustins, but I understand how he holds some of the blame, weak as he was. I just hope that I can restore the honor of House Stark by helping you, and make sure to erase this slight we caused to the Targaryens.”

    Rhaenys nodded. Rickon had been sent to King’s Landing as a hostage after the Starks were crushed last year. Unwilling to simply remain a token in the political game between Lord Benjen and the Iron Throne, the young Stark had tried to work for to appease the tensions from his position. He was a bit too trusting of the court, though, or maybe too proud to see the machinations around him. Which was exactly how Rhaenys had managed to get her hand on him.

    “Did you find anything interesting?”

    He shook his head. “Few are willing to talk politics with the son of a supposed traitor.”


    “It doesn’t matter.” she said, trying to hide her frustration.

    She didn’t expect much of him in court, to be honest. As he said, his father had fought against the Iron Throne. It was hard to make friends after that. Still, she had hoped that the old friends of Lord Benjen form his time on the Small Council would have shown themselves and helped the young Stark. It seemed like they played it safe and didn’t. Well, at least he could prove useful if the North was ever needed.

    They finally arrived to their destination, a room guarded by two knights of the Kingsguard. The first was Ser Bryndon Hightower. With the death of Alicent and the fall of Ser Otto, the knight had found himself isolated, with many asking why he was even chosen to be a kingsguard in the first place. To placate those talks, the knight chose to double down on his loyalty to the crown, his fervor and his desire to serve making him perfect to guard this room without asking too much questions. The other, Ser Barin Rogers, was more of a wild card. Other than the fact that he was a bit rude and a fervent believer in the Seven, Rhaenys knew little of the man.

    xLnQP4t.jpg
    gVfyu55.jpg


    “Your Grace!” Ser Bryndon welcomed her, falling to his knee.

    “With the son of a traitor.” Ser Barin commented.

    It was clear that Ser Barin’s comment was making his fellow knight uncomfortable.

    “I’m sorry your Grace, he’s just speaking his mind when he shouldn’t.” Ser Brynden try to excuse.


    “Then he should learn to close his mouth when he’s not supposed to talk.” Rhaenys responded.

    “And that I am not my father.” Rickon added to her annoyance.

    “You both refuse the true light of the Seven.” Ser Barin retorted.

    Rhaenys rolled her eyes. She didn’t have the time for them to get in an argument. “You two are here to guard the door, just like your Lord Commander ordered you to.”

    She offered them a smile, especially at the annoying Ser Barin. The knight simply pushed the door opened.

    “By all mean, please enter your grace.”

    His voice was clearly defying, and she would find a way to have him punished. But not now. Her focus was currently on her meeting with her pawns. She entered the room without giving a single look at the two knights and was followed by Rickon. The room had no windows and was only lit by the torches on the walls. In this light, the first and most easy thing to notice was the white cloak of Ser Randyll Shett, Lord Commander of Kingsguard. The man was not as much devoted to his cause as he was being manipulated. A few flattery to his ego, a few push that Vaelyx was working with Aegon against him and Viserys, and here he was. Didn’t take much, really, especially once she pushed the idea that Aegon wanted Vaelyx to replace him as Lord Commander.

    sQd7lkJ.jpg


    The light that reflected on the white cloak did just as much on the gold cloak of Ser Morghil, her former lover. He had made it clear that he still supported her vision, which he was wise to see as the right one. Still, she did little to hide the spite in her gaze, looking at him as if she wanted to kill him. It was almost tempting. He looked right back at her with no hesitation, only a touch of sadness.

    iUvWPAg.jpg


    As expected, Septon Alyn was sitting at the table, counting coins. The man was so rotten that he was really the only one here who didn’t hide the truth to himself. They were here for power. Pure power. Not some glorious goal. As she passed next to the corrupt septon, she threw a sack of gold dragons to him, which he immediately opened and began counting without much care for the queen.

    JGCpDHC.jpg


    Grumbling in his seat was the old Grand Maester of King’s Landing. Maester Runciter was not her ally per say, but she knew that the old man was favorable to her cause. He had never been supportive of this whole “a girl is the heir” thing. If she was able to produce a son, Rhaenys was certain that Runciter would advocate for her side of the argument. Until then, though, she needed to keep him close and under her thumb. Just to make sure that he understood the danger of going around babbling about her plans.

    nBleN1i.jpg


    And finally there was Lord Jaremy Cave. Rhaenys felt like she needed more support on the Small Council, and the Master of Ships seemed like the perfect choice for a puppet. He could be a bit stubborn, sure, but he was also an idiot who could be easily manipulated. She just had to appeal to his feelings…

    fIJLGjF.jpg


    “Gentlemen.” she called them. “Glad that you could all make it.”

    “About that.” Lord Jaremy began. “Why are we here?”

    “And why is the son of a traitor with you?” Runciter added.

    RIckon seemed to take offense to that, but before he could answer Rhaenys put a hand on his shoulder, firmly stopping him from starting another dispute. His honor be damned, she was not going to have any other dispute here.

    “We are here to discuss a problem that affects the whole kingdom.”

    “We’re not all here.” Morghil offhandedly mentioned.

    “What do you mean?” Ser Randyll asked.

    “Your man… on the inside.” Septon Alyn said, correcting himself at the last moment when he raised his eyes from his gold, noticing the angry stares of the Queen. “Where is he?”

    Rhaenys was furious at these two. They were her closest allies, yet they didn’t know when to shut their mouths. Both men were aware that one of Aegon’s followers had turned on him, and both probably suspected that she shared her bed with him. Still, it was not the place nor the time to spill the bean on this! Amateurs.


    “You two are really a pain…” she whispered to herself before taking a deep breath, trying to calm herself.

    It didn’t work.

    “I am the Queen and you dare ask me these questions? I’ll tell you when I see fit to tell you! And if he’s not here, then there must be a good reason, right? Or are you too stupid to understand that?”

    Septon Alyn was clearly hesitant to respond to her. Good. Sadly, Morghil was too brave to be threatened by this.

    “I just thought it would be better if we had everyone here.” he replied. “Why do you see issue to that, your Grace?”


    “You might be Master of Whisperers and Commander of the City Watch, but you’re not a member of the royal family.” Ser Randyll pointed out. “When the King and the Queen believe you ready to be held in their confidence, then you’ll be told what’s going on.”

    “How are we supposed to get anywhere if all you do is complaining?” Maester Runciter complained.

    “Enough!” Rhaenys shouted. “We are here for a reason.”

    “I’d be happy to hear it.” Rickon said.

    “As you all know, my brother Aegon has grown increasingly powerful, to the point of becoming a treat to the Iron Throne.”

    “The Hand?” Lord Jaremy exclaimed in surprise. “Where here to discuss the Hand? I thought he was doing a good job.”

    “That’s what his cronies on the Small Council want you to think. But my brother already controls it.”

    “So what if the stiff prince decides of the realm’s policies?” Runciter said. “He wouldn’t be the first Hand to do so. Ser Otto wasn’t any better.”


    “Is this what you want to repeat?” Ser Morghil asked the group. Another Hand taking control of the realm?”

    “My brother is dangerous. He’s already trying to weaken the King, to exploit the smallfolk and to destroy our way of life.” this seemed to have the intended impact on her audience.

    “How dare he!” Ser Randyll objected. “The people are always loyal to the King. And you’re saying that the Hand is exploiting that?”

    “He’s taxing them to ‘fill up the coffers.” Septon Alyn told him. “I’ve already been victim to this myself, even before he became the Hand. He came accompanied by the Strongs and they hustled me into giving them gold. My gold!”

    “Isn’t that a bit extreme?” Rickon asked.

    “The Hand has been bossing everyone around to fit his agenda.” Runciter added. “I already have enough work as it is, and now he wants to ‘improve’ things! Bah!”

    “You barely work!” Lord Jaremy said. “You’re probably the laziest maester I ever met.”

    “And I don’t plan to change anytime soon!”

    Rhaenys rolled her eyes. If only she could get rid of this grumpy old man. But he could prove useful, especially when it came time to delivering an heir to the throne. So she allowed him to rant for a bit, just so he would calm himself.


    “I still don’t see why you called me.” Lord Jaremy told them.

    Rhaenys walked to him, betting unceasingly close to the man. He was clearly nervous to have such a beautiful woman next to him, just like she wanted.

    “But we need you, Lord Jaremy.” she answered. “You are such a great and powerful warrior, and the best Master of Ships in ages.”


    “Well… huh…”

    “I like that.” she whispered to him, slowly passing her finger on his chest.

    “I…”

    She immediately moved away from him. Sadly for you, Aegon will never see that. He always preferred Aeron Greyjoy. Honestly, I’m surprised that he has not already tried to have you removed.”


    “He wouldn’t.” Lord Jaremy replied nervously. “I mean… I serve the king for years! I’ve been loyal.”

    “Yes, but you spent his money on a magnificent battleship.” she reminded him.

    “But he wasn’t even Hand at the time!”

    “It won’t matter. I know my brother well. He’ll try to remove anyone who doesn’t serve his plans.”

    Those words were for everyone, really. None of them were particularly close to Aegon, and so could fear that he would indeed try to remove them. Lord Jaremy and Ser Randyll both had a rival that Aegon could favor, making their situation tenuous. Rickon couldn’t search help from him, as Valena had been one of the generals that brought down the northern rebellion. It had been easy enough to convince him that Aegon would never be his ally. While Maester Runciter and Septon Alyn couldn’t lose their place per say, neither had a great relationship with Aegon. As for Morghil… Well, he was still scared that his former relationship with her became known. Rhaenys could see how everyone was nervous, wondering about their future. Just where she wanted them.


    “So… what do we do to stop him?” Rickon asked.

    “Simple, dear.” she said. “We spend. Aegon wants to amass wealth for some nefarious plan. Instead of waiting for his move, we simply spend that gold to show the greatness of House Targaryen. Feats and celebrations as often as we can! And if there’s something left, we spend it on ourselves. I don’t know about you, but I certainly deserve it.”

    “Will some of that gold go to me?” Septon Alyn asked.

    “Of course! Viserys will be happy to donate to the local sept.”

    The Septon nodded. “Then count me in. It is only fair that we get richer by helping the realm, after all.”


    “Exactly. And we can finance other things too. Upgrade the fleet, renovate the White Tower, buy new books for our dear old maester…”

    “Yeah, yeah. We get the picture.” Runciter grunted.

    “The Gold Cloaks do need some equipment…” Morghil admitted.

    Rhaenys couldn’t help herself from smiling. Aegon would regret crossing her. Whatever plan he had for that gold, she would not let him achieve it. No, she would ensure that everything would be spent, from the mightiest diamond to the smallest copper coin. That would teach him a lesson.

    ______________________________________________________________________
     
    Chapter 93: Sibling Rivalries
  • CHAPTER 93: SIBLING RIVALRIES
    JAELYX: April 24th, 111 AC, Dragonstone
    AGQ7e7m.jpg


    Dragonstone wasn’t exactly a sight to behold. It was a windy and rocky island. He always preferred King’s Landing. His time growing up on the island weren’t among his fondest. Rhaenys was hitting both her puberty and him, Daemon and Elaerys always mocked him for his “weaknesses” and Vaegon just ignore him, other than an occasional sarcasm at his expense. Adding to that was the fact that Aegon, Maegon both grew up to criticize his tastes in romance. Thankfully he was smart enough to get out of the island before Laegor was old enough to be a pain. If it wasn’t for the good looking Valyrian men inhabiting the island, he would have not a single fond memory of the island.


    “I think we need to get off the ship.” Lucamore pointed out.

    “Do we? Do we truly? Is there such a need for us to do so?”

    “Well, the Hand gave us a job.”

    Jaelyx sighed. “Indeed so…”

    Two weeks ago, Aegon had received an invitation to come visit Dragonstone, one signed by Rhaenyra herself apparently. It wasn’t exactly clear to Jaelyx was the issue was, mostly because he wasn’t really listening when Aegon was explaining everything. What was clear was that he would go in place of his younger brother. Aegon had issues with the treasury he wanted to deal with and couldn’t allow himself to leave. As Master of Laws, Jaelyx was the best positioned to go meet their niece.

    From personal experience, Jaelyx guessed that it was just an excuse to send him away and get rid of him for a while. Either Aegon didn’t trust him to stay loyal to his cause or he was planning to get rid of his biggest rival at court. To him, it sounded similar to that time Rhaenys sent him to the Iron Isles, far too similar to be a coincidence. Who knew, maybe Aegon was currently plotting his demise as he stepped foot on the island? He hoped not, as it would mean his only hope for survival would be to remain on this barren rock. It made him wonder if he hadn’t chosen the wrong side by aligning with Aegon instead of Rhaenys. At least his sister enjoyed living the good life.

    Lucamore gave him a push in the back, forcing him off the ship. While he was something a bit annoying, Jaelyx had to admit that his bodyguard was the only thing that made this trip tolerable.

    JCDIvrm.jpg


    “So this is Dragonstone, heh?”

    “Just as colorless as I remember it.” Jaelyx complained.

    “Well let’s hope that the castle is more to your tastes, you picky prince.”

    “Was it torn down and rebuild from the ground up over the last eight years?”

    “Heh… I don’t think so?” Lucamore answered, clearly unsure of his response.

    “Then it won’t be.”

    They walked from the harbor through the streets. Jaelyx shivered in his coat. He was feeling the winter, with the cold wind striking his frozen cheeks. He really wished he had taken the time to ask for horses to await him at his arrival. As he marched through the streets, peasants and smallfolk began to amass, looking at the Targaryen prince coming to visit them. Thankfully, Lucamore and the few soldiers that came as an escort were able to push their way through, letting Jaelyx pass toward the castle without an issue. As he passed through a village, he noticed a shadow passing over them. Raising his head, he saw a dragon circling them. He recognized Syrax, his niece’s mount. They circled over the new arrivals for a bit before returning to the castle. Jaelyx was a bit jealous of his niece, who didn’t have to handle to long walk he had to endure.

    Finally he arrived at the gates of the fortress of Dragonstone. It looked just as he remembered it, a practical stronghold with few artistic qualities, if it wasn’t the few Valyrian artworks here and there. But that had always been Vaeron’s cup of tea. He stopped in front the giant gate blocking his way.

    “I am Prince Jaelyx of House Targaryen, brother of his Majesty King Viserys, first of his name, Master of Laws of the Iron Throne. I request the gracious hospitality of the Princess of Dragonstone, my dear niece, and wish access to her domain.”

    The gate started opening as he was halfway through his speech, and he began entering before it was fully opened. A few soldiers were awaiting him on the other side, bowing as Jaelyx walked in front of them. Next to them was a man seated in a chair, clearly uncomfortable in this cold weather. Jaelyx recognized his brother the second he heard him cough, a clear indication of Valerion’s presence.

    2TLiOO6.jpg


    “Welcome back to our home, brother.” Valerion’s welcome was cold, almost uncaring.

    “My home is with the beauties of King’s Landing, dear Valerion.” Jaelyx responded. “You may love this barren rock, but we do not need to share your opinion.”

    “I spent most of my life here, brother. Most of us were raised here. How can you not call it our home?”

    “Because King’s Landing is better than this desolate place?” Lucamore suggested.

    Valerion chastised him with a gaze, but did his best to keep his cool.


    “So Aegon sent you instead of coming.” Valerion noted. “I expected better from him, especially now that he’s the Hand.”

    “You know just like me that he’ll always put ‘the realm’ before everything.”

    “The realm is involved when the Princess of Dragonstone orders him to come! Rhaenyra called him and he should have come. When Viserys made her his heir, he had everyone swear to loyalty to her too, to accept her as the rightful heir to the throne. Aegon swore just like everyone.”

    Jaelyx shrugged. “Aegon takes his own decisions and stick to them, even when it isn’t the right call.”


    “Rhaenyra is not happy about this, and Maegon is pissed.”

    This just gave Jaelyx another reason to evade Maegon at all cost during his stay.


    “So the big angry prince is angry, oh no!” Lucamore joked. “What’s new about it?”

    “I can honestly see why they feel that way! It was an important day for both Aegon and Rhaenyra, and he missed it.” The younger prince sighted. “Come, I’ll bring you to her.”

    Valerion, while clearly still weak from awaiting them outside in the cold, began walking in a feeble manner. Jaelyx and Lucamore followed; although they kept a small distance from his brother so they couldn’t be heard whispering.


    “He sound pretty upset.” Lucamore said as low as possible. “Did the Hand give any information about what they wanted?”

    “He gave me notes, I think.” Jaelyx admitted. “Although I found myself bored at the first line of words and didn’t read them.”

    “REALLY?”

    Lucamore screamed as he said this word, catching the attention of Valerion. It was clear from his expression that he didn’t appreciate this lowborn screaming in Dragonstone for no reason.


    “What is it now?” Valerion asked, annoyed.

    “Oh…Hum…Well…”

    “I forgot to bring the gift I bought for our dear little niece.”

    “Knowing you, you probably just bought the first toy you saw. She’s almost a woman, brother. She is too old for toy.”

    “Then I can safely say that no harm has by done by this mistake.”

    Valerion rolled his eyes and turned back, continuing to lead them through the castle. Jaelyx couldn’t stop himself from slamming the palm of his hand into his face. Lucamore couldn’t tell a lie even if he wanted too. He was just that bad. Thankfully, Jaelyx had been able to save the situation, as it would have been embarrassing to admit that he had no idea why he was here.

    Valerion led them through the castle, but to Jaelyx’s surprise he did not lead them to the great hall, or in that council room with the map of Westeros. No, they instead went down to the dragon pit. As he entered, Jaelyx felt the hot air coming out of Vermithor’s nostrils. Their grandfather’s dragon, a strong and robust beast. Jaelyx chose to evade him. He also did the same for Dreamfyre, who was sleeping peacefully in the corner. As a child, Jaelyx never really cared for dragons. Now he understood why everyone was so afraid of them. They were monsters, beasts. At the end of the pit was Syrax, and at the beast’s side his niece Rhaenyra. She was looking at something next to the dragon while holding a book in her hands. As expected, she was flanked by her personal boy toy, Ser Criston Cole. The man was good looking, as always. Jaelyx always had a thing for beautiful knights, although he rarely had the occasion to act upon it.

    HvhmF9g.jpg
    hmj6ueE.jpg


    “By niece! Oh my dear niece!” he began. “How happy I am to be here. I couldn’t wait to be in your company!”

    “Wow, uncle Maegon is right.” she said in a cold voice. “I never noticed before, but yes, he is right.”

    “What is right, dear?”

    “That you can’t even speak correctly. Never bothered me as a child, but now it just really hit me.”

    Jaelyx could hear Lucamore trying to hold a laugh. He could see Ser Criston trying to do the same, although an amused grin managed to peak out. Valerion simply rolled his eyes and began leaving, uninterested in staying outside any longer. Jaelyx did his best to keep his calm and look good. Of course Maegon didn’t teach her about poetry. He tried his best to change the subject, no wanting to stay the subject of ridicule any longer.

    “What are you reading, my dear niece?”

    Rhaenyra raised an eyebrow. “You don’t come see me in six years and now I’m your dear niece?”


    “Well… there is a perfect…”

    But she continued speaking, ignoring him completely.


    “It’s a book on dragon and their eggs.” she told him. “I found it in what remains of uncle Vaeron’s collection. He left quite a few books behind when he left us, both here and in King’s Landing.”

    “I have no doubts about that…”

    Jaelyx remembered his youth, walking in the kitchen only for his foot to his a pile of books. Of course Vaeron had left book behind; he had so much of them that he probably didn’t even know where most of them were!

    “Any reasons for this interest in dragon eggs?”

    Rhaenyra exchanged a look with her kingsguard, as both seemed surprised and frustrated by the question.


    “Is there a problem?” Jaelyx asked.

    “The Hand really didn’t tell you anything, did he?” Ser Criston asked.

    “Of course I know!” he lied.

    “We have no clue why we’re here.” Lucamore admitted.

    Jaelyx angrily turned to Lucamore, who simply raised his eyebrows.


    “What?” the bodyguard asked, as if he hadn’t done anything wrong.

    Rhaenyra was clearly angry about this. She seemed to want to kick something to deal with her frustration, but the only things around where her knight, her guests and that big colored rock. This was about the time it clicked in his mind.

    Kp44Fkd.jpg


    “Syrax had an egg?”

    “Really? I took you that long to figure it out?” Rhaenyra mocked him.

    “This was why you wanted me to come?”

    “This was why I wanted Aegon to come, not you! Our dragons had an egg, and I thought he should be here to see it, but no only did he send you, but you arrived too late for it! ”

    Jaelyx had forgotten that Sunfyre and Syrax were mate. It explained why Rhaenyra made trips to King’s Landing from time to time.


    “We’re here for an egg?” Lucamore asked, dumbfounded.

    “The princess thought that her uncle the Lord Hand should have been consulted on the eggs future.” Ser Criston said. “It was an act of kindness that the Hand refused.”


    “I would probably have kept it for my own future children, but I wanted to consult with uncle Aegon, in case he had a suggestion for someone else.”

    Jaelyx sighed. Aegon would probably have attempted to give the egg to Valena.

    “If he had come, we might have even discussed how to deal with that whore…” she took a pause to curse Rhaenys’s name. “But he didn’t come, did he?”


    “Well I am here, and as Master of Laws I’d be happy to discuss such affairs with you.”

    Rhaenyra didn’t seem convinced. Still, Jaelyx had to achieve something here or Aegon would get rid of him the second he returned. He was probably planning to do so already.


    “We’ll see…” she said. “Now go settle in. I’m supposed to meet my regent in the Council room.”

    Jaelyx bowed to his niece and excused himself, hasting his way out of the dragon pit.


    “Well that went well.” Lucamore said as soon as they were alone.

    “What makes you think that?”

    “Well, she didn’t have us sent in jail, for starter. And we didn’t meet your brother.”

    “That is true…”

    Jaelyx didn’t even want to think of the way this meeting would have gone had Maegon been present. In fact, Valerion’s departure had also been a blessing in disguise, as neither of his brothers was particularly fond of him.

    “By the way, did you ask where were our chambers?” Jaelyx asked.

    “Why is it my job?”

    “I am but a prince. As such, my bodyguard should be able to…”

    “Get out of the fucking way!”

    Jaelyx only had time to turn his head before he was shoved into the wall.


    “Hey!” Lucamore shouted.

    His bodyguard was quick, grabbing the man by the shirt and raising him in the air. Not quite a man, actually, now that he had a good look. Almost a man, really, a teenager in his late years. He had long brown hairs and stern eyes, with a big nose being the only flaw in his otherwise cute features. Jaelyx raised his hand, indicating that Lucamore let him go. The bodyguard reluctantly agreed, putting the young man on the ground. There were no thanks from him, as he just stormed out cursing them.


    “Who was that?” Jaelyx asked.
    saD5agR.jpg

    ______________________________________________________________________

    VAELYX: May 3rd, 111 AC, King’s Landing
    mv07Wk9.jpg


    The White Tower. His home. Some might say that it wasn’t as comfortable or luxurious as the chambers he slept in as a young prince. Still, he liked it. Sleeping with the other kingsguards, eating at their side, working together… It felt like having a second family, including all the siblings’ squabbles that came with it. He had his beefs with Ser Randyll Shett, for example, but he still would fight by his side to protect the King if needed.

    Thankfully, this morning he woke to find only Ser Hugo still in the tower, everyone else having been given an assignment. Ser Sumner and Ser Barin were protecting the King while he received audiences on the Iron Throne, Ser Randyll was escorting the Queen today and Ser Bryndon was asked to watch over Aemon and his family. This left both the giant and the prince still in prince in the tower.

    5XCdzyb.jpg


    “Anything good to eat?” Vaelyx asked as he descended to the first floor.

    “The kitchen sent us some potage, and I toured the bakeries yesterday, so we’re stocked in bread.”

    You could say whatever you wanted of Ser Hugo, but he was popular with the smallfolk. He was one of them, after all.


    “Which one is from the bakery at the Dragon Gate?” he asked.

    Ser Hugo pointed at one piece of bread on the table and Vaelyx grabbed it, cutting himself a piece with the knife. He ate it a while back when he visited Aemon. It was one of the few local bread that didn’t taste dirt, and it was actually quite enjoyable. Ser Hugo came to sit at the table, offering him a bowl of potage.


    “Thank you.” Vaelyx accepted.

    “So, any assignments on your hand?” Ser Hugo asked.

    He took the time to finish eating his potage before answering. He hadn’t eat since last night and was almost starving for food.


    “I’m supposed to go watch over the young prince.” he finally said.

    “He’s probably in garden at this hour.”

    Vaelyx looked up from the bread he was eating. “You know something?”


    “I’m often given charge of his Highness Aenys.” Ser Hugo explained. Most of the time Princess Laenara takes the children for the day when the Maester isn’t teaching them, and the Maester is currently with the King from what Ser Sumner said.”

    “Laenara is going to be there?” Vaelyx said, his interest now picked.

    “You’re lucky. Seeing her with the children is a joy. She really seems to enjoy watching over them.”

    Vaelyx nodded, allowing himself a small smile. In a way, he was a bit jealous of how close Ser Hugo had gotten to Laenara. When she lost her daughter, he fought for her and even defeated Maegon during the tourney three years ago. The fact that Alyssa was out of her grasp truly hurt her, and Ser Hugo was there to comfort her. While Vaelyx would have wished to be around, Rhaenys had proven to take too much of a distraction, and even there he failed.


    “Any advice?” he asked.

    “If you need to move, put the little prince on your shoulders.” Ser Hugo suggested. “He likes it with me.”

    Vaelyx laughed as got on the upper floor to put his armor. Prince Aenys was full of life, it seemed. His nephew had proven to be a joyful young boy, putting a smile on everyone’s face. While Viserys was often occupied with his duties as king, he often made time to play with his son, something Vaelyx was often witness to. With some luck, Aenys would grow up into a fine young man, one who would support and advice his sister instead of fighting her.

    HPHB4n6.jpg


    He put his cloak and picked up his sword, after which he descended the stairs of the White Tower. Ser Hugo, who was still in his morning clothes, nodded in approbation.


    “You look ready.” the giant man commented.

    “We are always ready to fulfill our duties.” Vaelyx answered.

    He then made his way through the Red Keep. While his first reflex would have been to go see the prince’s bedroom, he still remembered Ser Hugo’s advice. Sure enough, he found his nephew playing in the garden. With him was his cousin, Rhaenys’s daughter Vaena Waters. The two had been playmates for a few years now, and their early disputes seemed to have evolved into a new friendship.

    DKQQpbV.jpg


    “Fear me, villains!” Aenys boasted proudly, brandishing his wooden sword to the sky.

    “So cool!” Vaena exclaimed in amazement. “Let me try!”

    “But you a girl. Only boy can play the knight.”

    “What can I play then?”

    “You can be princess.” Aenys suggested.

    Vaena looked saddened at his comment. “Mother says I can’t be a princess. Never ever ever.”

    The young girl seemed on the verge of crying. Aenys seemed to have noticed, as he walked to her and offered her the sword.

    “Well… okay, you can play the knight too.”

    “Really?” Vaena asked, her eyes now jull of joy.

    “Am a prince. I can make anyone I want knight, and you are now I knight.”

    Vaena took the sword and raised it to the sky, screaming: “Fear me, villains!”

    Vaelyx allowed himself a small amused laugh at their sight. Laenara, who was seated on a bench close to them, did the same. She then waved at Vaelyx to come join her, which he happily did. A few years ago, his sister had been dealing with the separation from her daughter. Now, she had put that desire to raise a child to good use, focusing on the motherless children of the family. Aenys had lost his mother not even a year after his birth, and Vaena was barely acknowledged by hers. They had found in Laenara a substitute parent that actually liked them and cared about them, and she had found a way to raise children. It was a good deal for everyone, in a way.

    lyTvFVE.jpg


    Vaelyx looked at the two children, joyfully playing with one another. Vaena was now chasing Aenys, who simply ran away laughing that she couldn’t catch him.


    “So, when is the wedding?” he joked.

    “Probably never.” Laenara answered. “We both know that Viserys would never let his son marry a bastard, and Rhaenys is trying her best to make everyone forget, Viserys especially, that she had a bastard child with the Lord Commander of the King’s Guard. It wouldn’t be practical for her to push a marriage like that, not when she is begging the Seven to have a son of her own.

    Vaelyx nodded. Something he forgot just how smart his sister was. While she wasn’t as involved into politics as some of their other siblings, she was still able to understand how things worked at court.


    “Still,” she continued, “they’re only children. We can let them have their dreams.”

    “You sound like you envy them.” Vaelyx noted.

    “Don’t you? Thing were so simply when we were their age. You played knight with Maegon, I could just enjoy the fun of being young, our family was still united…”

    “I think Valerion would not talk of these years so fondly. And you forgot Laegor.”

    “He is our brother, no matter how much he tries to make us renounce him.”

    He looked at her for a moment, amazed that she could talk of their pest of a brother.


    “You are kind.” he told her. “Never lose this kindness, Laenara. It’s truly one of your strength.”

    “Beware, brother. If I didn’t know you better, I’d think you were trying to seduce me.”

    Both of them laughed out loud, although one was clearly more nervous than the other.


    “Aenys! Vaena!” Laenara called them. “Look who came to play watch you two.”

    The two children looked at the knight in a white cloak and immediately came running. Aenys immediately hugged his uncle’s leg, while Vaena stayed at a distance, clearly more shy with her adult Targaryen relatives.


    “Uncle Vaelyx! Uncle Vaelyx! Father sent you today?” Aenys asked in excitement.

    “I’ll be your protector for the day, your Highness.”

    “Hello.” Vaena said, unsure how to speak to him.

    “Hello to you to, Lady Vaena.”

    The title seemed to cheer up the young girl, who immediately got closer to him. His nephew was still grabbing his leg. He passed his hand in the boy’s white hair, after which Vaelyx grabbed him and raised him in the air.


    “Alright, that’s enough lad.” Vaelyx told him, putting his nephew down. He then kneels to be closer to his little nephew, who was still booming with energy.

    “Uncle! Uncle! Did you see? I’m a knight, like you!” Aenys boasted.


    “He saw everything, Aenys.” Laenara told him.

    “And what a knight you are.” Vaelyx praised the boy. “Who knows? Maybe when you’re older, I could take you as my squire.”

    “Really?” Aenys’s eyes were sparkling with hope.

    “We’d need to ask your father next time we see him. What do you say?”

    Aenys simply nodded in repetition, no even speaking a word as he was so amazed of the offer.


    “I think he likes it.” Laenara commented.

    “Can… Can I be a squire too?” Vaena asked, not wanting to be left out.

    “No you can’t. Who put this stupid idea into your head?”

    Vaelyx grunted as he heard the words. He only had to raise his head to see his older sister, standing right at the end of the garden. She was looking at them with a mixture of disappointment and disgust. Her belly had grown up in size, making it clear that she was pregnant with another child.

    daoNvQU.jpg


    “Mother, I…”

    “Shush. I don’t want to hear it from you. Acting like you’re a princess or a knight. What other idiocies are you teaching this child, sister?”

    “I’m letting them have fun.” Laenara replied. “Don’t you remember how children play when they are young?”

    “A clear waste of time.”

    “Hi, aunt Rhaenys!” Aenys welcomed her, waving his arm at her.

    “… Hi.” she responded.

    “Isn’t Ser Randyll supposed to accompany you?” Vaelyx asked.

    “Viserys needed more security in the throne room. Dornish emissaries came in complaining about Ironborns and Pirates from the Stepstones. Aegon thought that a show of force was needed, so he kept Ser Randyll and called Ser Hugo.”

    Vaelyx sighed. Once upon a time, their father had arranged a marriage for Elaerys to a dornish woman, hoping that it would be the first step toward improving relations with the southern realm. It seemed that his dream was dead and buried.


    “And so you decided to come criticize the children?” Laenara asked.

    “Well you’re the ones putting stupid dreams into their heads.” Rhaenys replied, putting a hand on her belly. “Well, she doesn’t matter anyway. I’ll make sure this one get a proper education.”

    “So you’re going to raise the child yourself?” Laenara asked. “Doesn’t sound like you.”

    “I’ll be able to decide my son’s future.” Rhaenys responded. “But I get it. You can’t understand what it means to raise your own child.”

    Vaelyx could see the spite in Laenara’s eyes. This remark had clearly hit home, just like Rhaenys wanted.


    “And what if it’s a girl?” Vaelyx wondered.

    “It’s going to be a son!” Rhaenys snapped. “A true heir to the throne, when Viserys finally comes to his senses.”

    “If that was to happen, then Aenys would inherit the throne, not your child.” He noted. “You better remember that.”

    Rhaenys looked at little Aenys, who was clearly not following any of the discussion. At first it seemed that the Queen would scream at them, but instead she simply offered a wicked smile at her brother.


    “But of course.” she simply said, giving one last look at Aenys before leaving.

    “She is weird.” Aenys said.

    And dangerous, Vaelyx thought.

    ______________________________________________________________________

    AEGON: May 10th, 111 AC, King’s Landing
    gqI29NN.jpg


    “Again?” Aegon asked, exasperated by the situation. “She took it again?”

    Lord Lyonel simply nodded. He wasn’t the kind of man to speak a lot.

    “How? We did our best to keep it out of her reach this time. How did she find it?”

    “Maybe the Seven are simply not with us.” Lord Lyonel suggested.

    “Well, whichever one that support spies and thieves, at least.”

    Aegon could do nothing but pester in front of the empty coffer. It had not even been filled with their gold. It was a loan from House Tully and House Baratheon to cover from all that was lost in the recent celebrations. He had hoped to rebuild the treasury by diminishing the lavish costs of court. Some of the gold he had received from the Iron Bank had even been paid in advance to renovate the King’s roads. Yet somehow Rhaenys had learned of his plans and decided for some stupid reason to get in his way. He wasn’t even actively trying to oppose her! All he wanted was to help the realm.

    Yet his sister saw that as nothing more than a threat. These last few months, Viserys had been spending tons and tons of gold on celebrations, festivities and useless spending. While Viserys had always enjoyed using and giving his gold away, it wasn’t difficult to guess that Rhaenys was the driving force behind these current costs. He had tried to protect the treasury with guards so not to let anyone enter, but it was hard for anyone to stop the Queen or the King from entering if they wanted to. Or anyone with direct orders from them, in fact. By now, Aegon and Lord Lionel had resorted to literally hide the treasury, or what was left of it, elsewhere.

    And now here he was, standing in front of a coffer without any coins in it. As Master of Coins, Lord Lyonel had accompanied him, but he didn’t prove to be of much help in finding out how Rhaenys kept finding the realm’s gold and taking it away.

    H0NCaAz.jpg


    “The Queen has the Master of Whisperers on her side.” Lord Lyonel pointed out.

    It was true that Ser Morghil Lychfield had received both his knighthood and his nobility thanks to Rhaenys. It would also be easy enough to guess that he was one of Rhaenys’s lover, although he had no proof of it. It would explain how he rose up so fast.

    “If he is, then my sister is the one actually doing his job. Ser Morghil is too honorable to play behind everyone’s back like that.”

    “So we were betrayed.” Lord Lyonel simply stated.

    It was a possibility, but not one Aegon was ready to publicly admit. Not yet, at least.

    “At the very least, Rhaenys outplayed us. Again.”

    He didn’t like it. It was one thing to have a queen like Alicent, supporting the Hand and promoting her son’s right for the throne. That was acceptable, although still questionable. It was quite something else to have a queen like Rhaenys, who actively participated in the Small Council and tried to get her hand on every policies of the realm. Some might even say that she was trying to outking the king. It was dangerous, especially with a king as vulnerable as Viserys. His brother had suffered so much that he just wanted someone to love him, to be there for him. Aegon understood that. Rhaenys too, which is why she continue to use her influence with such impunity.


    “Any idea who took it?” Lord Lyonel asked.

    “Rhaenys and Viserys were with me during the Small Council meeting today, and the dinner after that. I stayed close to both during the whole day, so it wasn’t them. I just hope that Ser Harwin and Ser Alyn can tell us more.”

    Aegon would prove disappointed on that front too. When they had found out that the treasury was empty, Aegon had ordered Ser Harwin Strong to send his garrison chase whoever took it. He had also ordered Ser Alyn Errol to take some of the soldiers under his command and do the same. Neither of the returning knights had good news to give him. The fact that Ser Harwin picked up the coffer and threw it on the ground out of anger didn’t give him any hope that they found the culprit.

    VOVJYQe.jpg
    6Z2HqnK.jpg


    “My men couldn’t find shit!” Ser Harwin spat. Couldn’t find the man who stole from the King!”

    “Took is more appropriate.” Lord Lionel pointed out, which did nothing to help his son’s anger.

    “The garrison didn’t catch anyone suspicious?” Aegon asked.

    “As far as they know, the only people they saw were people that were supposed to be in the Red Keep.” Ser Harwin answered.


    “Well that is useful.” Aegon commented in a sarcastic tone.

    “No more luck on my side.” Ser Alyn told him. “Then again, these soldiers I’m commending are fucking jokes. Barely conscripted brats. It would have been a bigger surprise if they actually found something.”

    “What a stupid idea to give him recruits to command.” Ser Harwin complained.

    Hiring some of the levies that fought in the North had been done out of necessity more than anything. It gave Ser Alyn something to do and some authority in the capital, which could prove useful with Rhaenys creeping her way in the royal administration.


    “So what now?” Lord Lyonel asked.

    “There is nothing we can do.” Aegon grudgingly admitted. “We will all reconvene in a few days. Jaelyx arrived a few days ago and we will need everyone to think of a solution.”

    “And you, boss?” Ser Alyn asked.

    “I’ll go see my wife; maybe she has a better idea what to do.”

    The other men agreed and left this secret treasury room, each one going their different way. Aegon stormed toward his bedchamber. He wanted to see Valena, talk to her. Even if she didn’t help him with Rhaenys and the gold problems, just being with her helped him calm down. He slammed his door open, but was surprised to find his mother in the room, sitting on the bed with Valena. Princess Alyssa got up as soon as she noticed him standing silently in the doorframe.

    YK18nby.jpg
    etLhNNm.jpg


    “Aegon!” his mother welcomed him. “So, how did your things go?”

    She really jumped right into the subject of discussion.


    “Terrible.” he simply answered. “The treasury is empty again.”

    “Rhaenys?” Valena asked.

    “Probably.”

    “That damn girl! Clearly I should have been harsher on her when she grew up.”

    “You had fourteen children to raise, mother.” Valena said. “You couldn’t know how we would turn out.”

    “She’s a pain in the ass.” Princess Alyssa reiterated.

    “She is a problem.”

    Valena looked at him. She must have seen how this was weighting on his mind.

    “Mother, could I have some space to be alone with Aegon?”

    Their mother looked at the two and nodded. “Oh, of course! You two lovebirds can have all the time you want. I remember how I would just drag Baelon to a room so we could have some privacy. We did it often, it was fun. We had to really, or we wouldn’t have had fourteen children.”


    “Mother!” Valena exclaimed, clearly shocked.

    Aegon himself, while as stern as usual, was slowly turning red out of shame, making sure to look at the ground and evade their eyes.


    “Alright, alright! I’m going!” Princess Alyssa agreed.

    The two looked at their mother leaving the room. Once she had close the door, Valena sighed out of relief.

    “She can be a little… overwhelming at times.”

    “I heard that!” Princess Alyssa screamed from somewhere in the hallway.

    Valena giggled at this. Even Aegon allowed himself a rare smile. It was nice to see her smile.

    “Now come sit here.” his wife said, tapping next to her on the bed.

    Aegon did so, sitting right next to Valena, who immediately put an arm on his shoulders to get closer to him.

    “What’s wrong?”

    “Something Lord Lyonel said. Rhaenys has been acting on our every move, always one step ahead.” Aegon explained. “He thinks we might have a traitor among us.”

    Valena suddenly seemed concerned. “What? Who?”


    “My guess would be Jaelyx.” Aegon said. “He has some weird sense of rivalry with me, and he does not… hum… what was that expression Daemon used to say?”

    “You mean, ‘he doesn’t have a spine’?”

    “Yes. I already expected Rhaenys could push him around, but still. It is frustrating.”

    “Well…” she posed. “What if it’s not him?”

    “Then we would have an even bigger problem on our hand.”

    “So better not think about it, then.” Valena suggested.

    “What do you mean?”

    “These people came when you called them. They came because they wanted to help you make the Seven Kingdoms a better place. To help fix things. I cannot understand why any of them would turn their back on you to side with Rhaenys.”

    Maybe she was right. Maybe Rhaenys just had excellent resources. He couldn’t shake that lingering doubt, however. Could one of his allies have truly changed side? Could one of them really choose the selfishness of Rhaenys over loyalty to the Iron Throne?

    Who could have betrayed him?

    ______________________________________________________________________
     
    Chapter 94: A Sickening War
  • CHAPTER 94: A SICKENING WAR
    LAEGOR: May 23rd, 111 AC, Somewhere in the Three Daughters
    sFPxbx8.jpg


    His stomach hurt. He didn’t feel great at all, actually. There must have been something in the food, or maybe in the water. He cursed whoever was in charge of the supply. He should have made sure that things were alright before distributing the food. Or maybe the cook was just bad. Still, the last meals had been okay, so what was the issue? What had gotten so bad that he could barely hold the food he had eaten? And things weren’t better in the rest of the camp. Half of the army was having a disagreement with their meal. Something was definitively wrong. He had complained about it to Elaerys, but his brother had been more focused on advancing the campaign than finding a solution to the problem.

    Daemon had finally joined them in Kios to lead the campaign. However, it seemed that when Daemon said “lead”, he actually meant staying comfortably in Kios, feasting in the palace with his wicked mistress. Instead he sent Elaerys to command an army that would march south and conquer territories. Now, Laegor had no issue with this idea. He would have enjoyed resting in the palace and take revenge on the bastards that once treated him like a slave. The problem was that Daemon decided that he had to go with the expedition instead of staying behind. His brother said that he had to “pull his weight”. What was up with that?

    boCfMO0.jpg


    His mental rant was stopped by a pain in his stomach, forcing him to calm down. It was at this point that a messenger arrived in his tent.


    “Your Highness!” the messenger said as he saluted Laegor.

    Laegor looked at the messenger. He was just a kid, probably too young to be sent to his death on the battlefield. It seemed that the mercenary army that had supported Daemon for half a decade was growing tin. Elite warriors were growing rarer if Daemon had to recruit children.


    “What do you want, brat?” Laegor asked, his stomach distracting him from focusing his attention on the messenger.

    “Your Highness, I have a letter from your wife.”

    “Shit, she can write?” he exclaimed in surprise.

    Well that was a letdown. He had hoped that she was too insane to have learned how to write. Having her be unable to communicate with him was the one highlight of this whole war. The less time he heard her stupid ideas, the better it was. But now she could write him letter, meaning that he was never safe from whatever idiocy she wished to tell him.

    WF9Lnhd.jpg


    “Alright, alright.” Laegor said, grabbing the letter the boy was offering him.

    “The food is also being served, your Highness.”

    “Shit.” he complained. “Okay, okay. I’m coming.”

    He went outside to pick his meal and sat around a fire with some men. He could have brought the food in his room so not to deal with these idiots, but it was cold tonight. The fire would be useful to stay warm. And besides, if the food was causing his stomach problems, at least the idiots would come to his aids. They welcomed him among them, cheering him a bit as they approached. Ever since he was knighted, the soldiers treated him as one of their own for some reason. He didn’t get why.

    He ate his meal slowly, looking at it each time before taking a bite. The food was… fine, surprisingly. He didn’t feel weird after eating it. Relieved, he put his plate down and looked at the letter he had received.

    My dear husband,

    Okay. Everything normal so far.

    I am still not happy of marrying and old man.

    He frowned. For some stupid reason, Tyrianne thought that the Tagraryen were all old people. His hairs were silver, not white! And that didn’t mean he was an old man! All Valyrians looked like that! Someone really needed to teach her that.

    Also, can lions fly? Because

    He threw the letter in the fire. He didn’t want to know anymore. Whatever twisted idea this sentence was leading to, he didn’t want to know. That bloody insane wife was unbearable. He tried his best to get her out of his head while enjoying the warm of the fire.

    Sadly, another pain in the ass came to ruin his day. Elaerys put a hand on his shoulder and forced him up on his feet. His brother seemed pissed. The expedition had some problems, which didn’t help Elaerys’s anger issues. He had been sent away by Daemon, the campaign was advancing more slowly than planned, the supply was an issue and now many people in the camp were sick.

    vtJ3fRu.jpg


    “Why didn’t you come at the meeting?” Elaerys asked. “We were supposed to discuss the next step and you weren’t there!”

    “I was fucking eating.” Laegor defended himself.

    “You command troops, you attend. That’s how it works.”

    “Why?” Laegor asked. “You never listen to anything I suggest anyway.”

    “Because all you say is ‘I don’t wanna’, ‘Why don’t you do it’ and That’s a fucking stupid idea’!”

    Laegor shrugged. “Well, yeah. Every single one of your generals is a moron.”

    Elaerys grabbed him by the throat. “For some reason, for some BLOODY REASON, Daemon chose to keep you around instead of having you killed. I agreed to let you live and accept your existence. But do NOT push your luck with me.”


    “Fuck… you…” Laegor managed to spat out.

    “I think Daemon will agree that you need to be taught a lesson.”

    Elaerys hit him in the face, sending him flying to the ground. Laegor might be robust, but Laegor was a beast when it came to strength. His jaw still hurt as he was getting up, trying to gain his footing. Elaerys was in a bad mood and wanted to vent his frustration on him. Great, just great. Everyone around them understood the situation and chose to stay clear. As Elaerys approached, Laegor waited for the right opportunity. Laegor was an amazing fighter, after all. Something Elaerys had probably forgotten.

    As Elaerys approached to grab him again, Laegor sent a jab right at his face. Elaerys quickly pulled back as soon as the hand made contact with his face. At first, Laegor was unsure if he had hit his brother or not. However, he quickly noticed that Elaerys nose was beginning to bleed. He offered his brother a triumphant grin. Elaerys passed his hand on his nose and looked at the red liquid on his fingers. He froze for a moment, as if the realization that Laegor had hit him finally formed into his mind. Then he laughed. His laughers were loud enough that many in the camp came to see what was going on. But Laegor was not focused on the laugh. No. What he noticed was his eyes. His angry burning eyes.


    “I’m going to enjoy this much more than I thought.” Elaerys.

    Elaerys then charged head on toward his younger brother. Laegor expected another punch or something of the sort. Instead, Elaerys attempted to tackle him. He was taken by sur4prised, but he proved robust enough to stay on his feet, although Elaerys was still pushing to send him on the ground. Laegor hit him on the head with his elbow, multiple times, in an effort of making him let go. Elaerys did not. He grabbed Laegor’s and used sent his knee in his stomach. Laegor had already issues with his stomach, and this did nothing to help him.

    He tried to catch up his breath, but Elaerys didn’t let him a second. He grabbed Laegor by the shoulders and threw him to the ground. It with cold and dirty, and some of the mud had gotten into his mouth when he fell. Elaerys turned him on his back and got on him. All Laegor could see was his brother sitting on him, ready to bash his face. He put his hands up to block any incoming impact. None came.


    “Your Highness!” said someone.

    “Can’t you see that I’m doing something?” Elaerys replied, clearly frustrated at the interruption.

    Laegor used this opportunity to throw him off. As Elaerys fell to the ground, Laegor crawl away from him, putting some distance between the two brothers. Elaerys seemed ready to continue the fight and was getting up for more.


    “We found the source of the sickness, your Highness!” the soldier declared.

    This got Elaerys attention, immediately turning to the soldier. For a moment, Laegor also turned his head toward the grunt, but returned to Elaerys soon after. Better not to let his brother get out of sight, just in case he still had some bloodlust.


    “What is it?” Elaerys asked bluntly.

    “It is better if I show you.” the soldier said.

    “I’m coming too.” Laegor declared.

    “What?” Elaerys asked, clearly surprised. “You’re not coming.”

    “Bloody hells yes, I’m coming! I want to know what is causing my stomach to act like that!”

    Elaerys looked at him with such and intense glare that for a moment Laegor thought he was going to get hit again.


    “Fine.” Elaerys said.

    Both brothers then followed the soldier, who brought them at the outskirt of their camp. There stood the well they had been using for their water supply. The soldier pointed at it. Laegor got close to look inside. He noticed something floating at the bottom. After focusing on it, he finally recognized a corpse.


    “Fucking hells!” he exclaimed himself. “We’ve been drinking that?”

    “Yes sir.” the soldier answered. “It seemed that they killed their slaves and threw their body down the wells of the area to ruin the water. Make it hard to hold the region when you’re water is undrinkable.”

    “Damnit!” Elaerys angrily screamed, hitting the well with his foot. "Just fucking great..."

    ______________________________________________________________________

    VAERON: June 10th, 111 AC, Volantis
    2m1Hran.jpg


    He looked at his fellow triarchs sitting in the high chairs. As always, none of their feet touched the ground. It was a stupid tradition Vaeron had never the less gotten used to. He had been awaiting this meeting for a while, hoping to bring up the issues that had recently plagued Volantis. There was last year’s revolt while he went to fight Braavos. Some R’hllor fanatics that revolted in the city. They were pushed out quickly, but then they caused problems in the rest of the country for a few weeks before being dealt with. That wouldn’t be that bad if a similar peasant revolt didn’t flare up three months ago. It was dealt quickly again, but now it had him worried. Both were led by Volantenes who opposed the power of their Valyrian overlords. And that was a big problem for Vaeron.

    Benerro was seated as usual, comfortably and without care for the image it showed to others. Clearly, Vaeron’s father-in-law didn’t care about the image he gave. Their relationship had certainly turned sour over the years. First there was his choice to join the Elephants. As a convinced Tiger, Benerro had never forgiven what he saw as the ultimate betrayal. While Vaeron had managed to patch things up with his father with the war against Braavos, everything had come down crumbling again, all thanks to Aegon. Vaeron’s refusal to pay his debt to Viserys had led Aegon to put new taxes for Volantene traders. While it was officially due to Aegon’s fiscal policies, Vaeron was convinced that his brother was sending a message to Volantis, a way to distance the Iron Throne from him and to take revenge on him. Now Benerro was frustrated to realize that Vaeron did not bring any advantage to Volantis, simply utnring into a policial rival instead of a pawn to get closer with Westeros.

    wL22E5h.jpg


    And then there was the third triarch, Vaelix Vaelaros. Qavo had been a convinced Elephant, and in many ways a close ally of Vaeron in his path to the Triarchy. His son proved to be the complete opposite, a Tiger through and through who blamed Vaeron for the assassination of his father. He either liked and trusted Benerro or was bribed to his side by Aenar. Either way, Vaelyx had proven potent opponent of Vaeron in politics, although a minor one until his election as triarch last year following the death of his predecessor.

    olVwWuW.jpg


    “Let’s just begin this useless meeting!” Benerro declared.

    Aenar, who was standing next to his brother, agreed. The Stormbringer of Volantis still held a disdain for Vaeron, one that was by now fully shared. While Vaelyx had proven an annoyance so far, Aenar had always been a roadblock to his ambitions, a zealot who couldn’t accept that Aegon the Conqueror chose to abandon his faith for power. Thankfully, Vaeron had been smart enough to bring his own ally. He turned his head to Moqorro, who simply nodded in support. Aenar’s eldest son always had difficult relationships with his family, especially with the exile of his brother. It was good to have someone siding with him, for once.

    lmf7FO8.jpg
    d5ckKsQ.jpg


    “Why are we even meeting?” Vaelyx asked. “We should focus on the upcoming elections. We have campaigns to win.”

    From the look in Vaelyx’s eyes, Vaeron guessed that the man had no intention to let any of them regain their seats. He made a mental note to keep him under watch until the elections were over.


    “The gods will ensure the victories of the worthy and rid us of the unworthy.” Aenar commented.

    The last part being clearly directed at Vaeron. He didn’t like that all eyes were now on him. Thankfully, Moqorro was the one to speak, saving Vaeron from babbling his words.

    “Father, we have other issues than the elections.”

    “Yes.” Vaeron agreed.

    “The elections are the biggest bloody things in Volantis.” Benerro commented. “What else is there to care about?”


    “The recent revolts.” Vaeron said.

    “Unbelievers.” Aenar replied. “Lowlifes that didn’t know their place.”

    “The Volantenes are getting angry at us.” Moqorro pointed out.

    “Who cares about them?” Benerro asked. “They don’t matter a damn! Those with Valyrian blood are the only ones to vote, so they’re the only one that matter.”

    Vaeron stayed silent and showed control, but on the inside he was appalled by this reaction. While he himself always took pride in his Valyrian heritage, he was never blinded by it. While they were the ruling class of Volantis, they did not compose the majority of its population, especially outside of the city. And if he learned anything from the story of Maegor the Cruel, it was that when someone would always rise up to rassemble the general support should you lose it. Vaeron would rather prefer to be his grandfather than the Monstreous Maegor in this analogy.


    “Two revolts.” Vaeron reminded them.

    “Heatens, crushed with ease.” Aenar brushed off.

    “And from what I heard, the lowborns were brought back under control after these incidents.” Vaelyx added. “Nothing to worry about, if you ask me.”


    “What if it’s a bigger issue?”

    “Bah! Who cares about their issues?” Benerro said.

    “Aren’t we their triarchs?” Vaeron notted. "We have duties to them."

    To his surprise, Vaelyx nodded in agreement. It seemed that while the man was confident, he wasn’t blind to reality.

    “It’s election time! My focus is on those that can vote.” Benerro explained. “And none of the local Volantenes have any Valyrian blood to give us a reason to care.”


    “You should help them, uncle!" Moqorro protested. “It is better to give them what they need than wait for them to revolt again.”

    “Don’t speak to your elders like that!" Aenar chastised his son. “You are beginning to sound like your brother.”

    Vaeron noted Moqorro’s frustration at this comment. Vaeron raised his hand, trying to signal him to remain calm. Thankfully, Moqorro was not as hotheaded as the rest of his family and remained silent.


    “Something must be done to prevent anew revolt.” Vaeron said again.

    Vaelyx smiled, moving in his seat to sit sideway, which looked uncomfortable. It did give him a carefree image, though.

    “Well, if our fellow triarch which for something to be done, then we could recruit new troops in case the worst happened. Just to be ready.”

    Vaeron frowned at this suggestion. He was smart enough to guess how this would play out. He would be the one paying for these new mercenaries, all from his pockets. The Tigers would then swoop in and took command of these troops to “protect” Volantis from any potential uprising. All of this would weaken his position and give the city to the Tigers. And this was the issue he was beginning to realize. He wanted to do something about a potential mass Volantene revolt, but any concrete action might get taken over by the Tigers and used for their own advantages.

    “I… it wouldn’t be good… for the treasury.” Vaeron mumbled, trying to find a valid excuse to refuse.

    The triarch shrugged, turning to one of his slaves and ordering her to bring him wine. It seemed that he hadn’t considered the idea seriously himself. Probably just a ploy to make Vaeron back off.

    “Then if you don’t want to accept a solution to the problem you’re imagining, I think we should just get this over with.”

    “Agreed!” Benerro seconded. We have other things to do! Let’s take a damn vote and get on with our lives.”

    “And duties.” Vaeron added, trying to remind them that being triarch wasn’t just elections and fun times.

    Vaeron was frustrated by the result of the vote, but hardly surprised. Both Benerro and Vaelyx voted against taking actions to prevent a future Volantene revolt. The two then left, either laughing and readying themselves for elections or going home to plot something. Vaeron left defeated, going back home to spend time with his wife and son.

    And three days later, his fears were proven right.

    WgixTxP.jpg

    ______________________________________________________________________
     
    • 1Like
    Reactions:
    IMPORTANT MESSAGE
  • So it's been what, three months? Four months since I went on hiatus? Back then it was for carpal tunnel syndrome, which is mostly fixed now. However, in February I also hurt my arm, causing me to lenghten my pause. Added to that was my university papers and my inscriptions for my Master (I'm finishing my bachelor degree). Now I'm finishing my last paper in a week or two, and then its summer vacation (as much vacation as we can have with confinment).

    Four-five months. At the writing speed I showed previously, this means around 2 years of story. Then I would have my Master, which will probably take as much time if not more out of me. Now these are not new worries. My speed rate and the scale of this AAR (a year each two months for a story spanning a generation, if not two), always had me worried of the length of time it would take to get to the end. But my hiatus made me seriously wonder if I'll be able to keep a frequent pace of releases once I start my Master.

    One of the big issues I have is due to my previous writing habits. I used to write Dragon Kin while on the bus or the subway (yeah, probably not smart to take out a computer there, I know). It was cramped on the seats, but somehow it helped me focus. Honestly I found it to be the best place to focus, full stop. My carpal tunnel syndrome ruined that for me. Now, I said I was mostly fine, and I could write normally, but this shit is going to follow me all my life. The way my hands were installed, in the cramp seats of the bus/subways might actually be the cause of it, and I know it could cause the syndrome to rise up again. So I lost my main writing space, which is a big part of why I have barely posted anything over the last months.

    Now, this summer I'll probably have no issues writing. However, after that it's a wild guess. However I'm willing to continue forward with Dragon Kin, as I love the story and the charactwers we've built together. Heck, I've played up to 125, so it's 14 years of story still untold (which is really scary, considering my previous writing speed). So I,m asking you guys. Are you still interested in this story?

    Now, this isn't a "chose between ending the AAR or my health". As I said, I'm writing fine, and I modified my work environment at home to make sure my syndrome didn't cause problems. And don't expect me to drop from AARs either. I'll just move on to another AAR, one that will be more adapted to slowler release but still advance at a good pace.

    So yeah. Are you guys still interested in Dragon Kin? Do you still want to see its story continue, even at the risk of never seeing the end? That a fear I certainly have, and one that is probably not unrealistic. But I also still care about it. Which is why I ask for your advice. Whatever you guys suggest, I just want to say thanks for the support you have for this AAR. It really motivated me to keep going, and it will do it again if that's the direction you advice me to go. But if your alright with it ending here, I'm absolutely fine with it. I might post a few posts resuming the story going forward, if this is the end, just to give some closure. We'll see.

    So, do we end it or do we continue forward?
     
    Chronicles of the Narrow Sea (July to Steptember 111)
  • CHRONICLES OF THE NARROW SEA: JULY TO SEPTEMBER, 111 AFTER THE CONQUEST

    WRITTEN BY GRANDMAESTER LARYS OF THE IRON THRONE

    I look back on these times as a period of calm in Westeros, back when the King Viserys, he who was ruled by his siblings without a care in the world, still reigned. Thrice he married, although one time too many. At the time of his second marriage with the good lady of House Hightower, many argued that he shouldn’t have remarried at all. But the Hightowers are righteous, loyal and most importantly faithful. While some of their recent actions might be judged as misled mistakes, their service to the Faith should never be forgotten when judging their actions. The Targaryens, on the other hand, are incestuous and impious fools whose court reeks of decadence. While the exceptionalism of their House allows them the right to marry among themselves. But while I am critical of the King’s decision to remarry to his sister, I can hardly condemn him for it. He was weak willed, and his sister was known to abuse such men.
    muJSg3y.jpg


    King Viserys’s third wife exemplifies everything wrong with his family. The wicked queen never cared for anything other than her own power. She showed this when she produced a bastard with the Lord Commander of the Kingsguard, the disgraced Ser Harrold Westerling. She did the same when she married her brother, using the realm as an excuse to seduce him. And she also showed it during the year 111, when she fought her brother the Hand for control of the Iron Throne. While both argued that they were acting in the best interests of the realm, it is doubtful that these claims were anything other than bad excuses.

    Ever since the start of his tenure as Hand of the King, Prince Aegon had focused his efforts on finding more gold for the coffers of the throne, only so it could be used by the King or the Queen. His fiscal policies and his emotionless personality did not endear him to the smallfolk. By July, he imposed more strains on the people, the wealth he had brought from the Iron Bank having already been depleted. The Reach felt the brunt of it. Lord Paramount Matthos Tyrell, under the advice of his brother, Lord Victor Tyrell, spent some of his owngold to help the peasantry survive these new taxes. It is said that the Reachmen began calling Prince Aegon “the lifeless Hand”, with some arguing that his nickname should become a literal one. Many lords of the Reach did not miss how the Hand tried to take their wealth while the Tyrells provided for the Reach.

    zenJAnT.jpg


    To his credit, he never whored his sister-wife Valena, as she seemed to be the only thing he cared other than his own power and position. The wicked Queen did not have such scruples. She was known to have used her charms on many occasions to win the court, even while she was pregnant with the King’s child. Among the lovers she had during this period were Belgrave, an alchemist of the royal court, the Sea Snake, Lord Ardrian Rosby, Lord Hallard Hayford, Prince Maegon, Lord Commander Randyll Shett, a stable boy, Prince Jaelyx, Maester Hollis, who was regent of the Vale, a brother and a sister at the same time, Ser Leyton Hightower, Lord Paramount Tymond Lannister alongside his two sons Jason and Tyland and five young children who lived in the street after she led to her bed by claiming they would be fed and paid for some menial work. Those names were reported to me, and I can only believe what I have been told about her wicked action during her pregnancy. In most of these, her main lover was present, either to watch of participates. That man betrayed the Hand for lust and power. With some luck, his name will be forgotten by history, and I shall work toward that goal. At that time, his biggest crime was stealing from the royal coffers and sleeping with the Queen. Within a year, he would have done far worst for her.

    hX0NkNC.jpg


    In this dispute, the rest of House Targaryen found itself divided. Prince Jaelyx, while aligned with his brother, would begin to be pressured by his sister to side with her, although his bodyguard Ser Lucamore, who had yet to be ennobled, made sure to protect his master from being strong-armed. As he had chosen to side with the Hand, his pride stopped the bodyguard from changing side, although he was beginning to grow dissatisfied with the Hand’s lack of results. Princess Valena, the woman who thought herself a man, stayed by her brother’s side and in his bed whenever he wished for her. Princess Laenara, unable to have her own daughter, instead became the mother figure of the next generation. Wisely, she did not extend this love to Prince Maegon’s bastard, Pate Waters. Some rumours spread at the time that as revenge she started her own affair. It was suspected that her close relationship with Ser Hugo of the Kingsguard was that, or that he was the go between her and her brother, Prince Vaelyx. I cannot deny nor confirm these rumours, so I shall only report them. Always weak of spirit, Prince Aemon once again felt back to his pessimistic and weak attitude during these months, temporarily relapsing into old habits. The cause of this was unknown, although there are speculations that it was due to the Hand’s desire to push more responsibilities on him. He quickly received support from both his wife and his sister Laenara.



    In Dragonstone, Princess Rhaenys had finally started to show the true wickedness of her personality, clear proofs showed to everyone by the Seven that she was not deserving of being the heir. To make matters worse, she had begun to rely more and more on her uncle Prince Maegon. Her decisions had become more arbitrary, and it was only thanks to the work of the regent Aurion that she didn’t start torturing people who disagreed with her. She seemed to have gained a penchant for cruelty, another thing that had rubbed on her from her uncle. She also began to show more retrain in her close relationship with her favorite knight, Ser Criston Cole. But it was not out of respect for her statue as princess or his oath, or even to protect her maidenhood that she backed off. If only. It was due to her lust for women. Such a wicked thing to love those of the same gender. And she was not the only one raised on Dragonstone to turn out like this. Truly, it would have been a good idea to send Septons to the island and rid it of its sinful ethics. With this decadence taking afoot in Dragonstone, regent Aurion began to rely more and more on Prince Valerion, although this proved a capricious decision, as Prince Valerion spent the whole month of August bedridden due to his health. At this point, the support of Prince Valerion was the only reason Prince Maegon had yet to take serious actions to have the regent removed.

    EVtImFM.jpg




    On the other side of the Narrow Sea, two wars were being waged, each involving princes of House Targaryen. These men had chosen to abandon Westeros to seek fortune elsewhere, abandoning their oath to the Seven and the King to serve the Iron Throne like a pack of mercenaries, and now were seeking to control lands that weren’t theirs like Wildlings drooling at the simple sight of the North.

    Earlier that year, Prince Daemon, now established as the king of a the pirates, deserters, sellswords and lowlifes, had started an invasion of the Three Daughters. The prince, who styled himself a king, sought a real kingdom to govern, as his islands were rubbish in comparison riches of the Free Cities. After a successful conquest of Kios, Daemon had begun to move into the inner lands of his enemies. However, a fleet launched from Lys arrived in the Stepstones, taking Wreckstone and Bloodstone within weeks. Not wanting his kingdom to fall into the enemy’s hand, Daemon dispatched his brother, the brutish Prince Elaerys, a man who was never satisfied with a single woman. As Master of the Ships, it was his duty to deal with the invading fleet. With the help of Lord Corlys Velaryon, Elaerys easily broke through and forced the enemy ships to retreat. He then started a campaign to regain control of the islands.

    U9bEGrt.jpg


    Prince Elaerys proved to be an excellent military commander, easily gaining respect from his pirate army due his personality, which aligned with their sinful way of life. Using both his fleet and his troops, he was able to launch a series of coordinated attacks and push back the forces of the Three Daughters out of Bloodstone, then moving toward retaking Wreckstone. This news did not sit well with Prince Daemon. Maybe it was jealousy from the older brother, or maybe Prince Daemon felt treacherous intents from his brother. It is hard to know, although I personally believe the later. Whatever his reasons, Prince Daemon rashly decided to recall Prince Elaerys to his side, using the excuse that he needed his brother by his side to advise him. The brother took this recall as a personal slight, believing that Prince Daemon was attempting to ruin his chances for glory and successes. It is also possible that the prince hoped to use the newfound fame he would have gained for nefarious intents. As Prince Elaerys and Lord Corlys Velaryon were recalled, Prince Daemon sent Lady Laena Velaryon and the disgraced Prince Laegor in their stead. Unlike their predecessors, these two would prove unable to cooperate.

    jyVq1gl.jpg


    Meanwhile, civil war disturbed the peace of Volantis. The oldest of the Free Cities faced a massive uprising against the ruling Valyrian elite. Volantenes, who had often risen up through the ranks in the administration of the countryside, began to use these positions of power to expulse troops loyal to the Triarchy and lead popular revolts, with the ultimate goal of taking back power from the Valyrians. The “leader” of the uprising was a man of the name of Belicho Rulloros. Rulloros had risen through the hierarchy and became the Magister of the city of Valysar in 99, at the age of only 19. At first a supporter of the Elephants, he had been infuriated with the way the Triarchs has led Volantis in multiple wars over the years. He had also noticed the recent religious uprising by local Volantenes in the name of R’hllor He now tried to use that dissatisfaction among his people for a cultural revolution.

    XjgZKbS.jpg


    In Volantis itself, the Triarchs were slow to react, as none of them had been aware of the dissatisfaction of their people, loving in decadence as they did. This included Prince Vaeron, the man who abandoned his duty for an easy life of sins and vices on the other side of the Narrow Sea. The High Priest of R’hllor sided with the rebels, and with the help of his followers took over the Great Plaza, turning Volantis itself into a battlefield. Prince Vaeron, who was had among his many duties that of Commander of the Black Wall, was forced to take command of the troops in the city to fight the High Priest. As he was not a strategist, he proved ineffective in dislodging the zealots from the plaza. These battles within the cities convinced Triarch Benerro Maegyr, the eldest of the three, that it wasn’t safe in the city. Realizing it would be safer on the frontline than in a city full of enemies, he fled Volantis and joined Triarch Aelix Vaelaros, who unlike him had already been leading troops for weeks. As the last Triarch still within the city, Prince Vaeron was effectively the absolute authority within the walls of the old city. However, his origins as a foreigner, even if one of Valyrian blood, made it difficult for him to gain the cooperation of the local nobility. This wasn’t helped by the fact that Prince Vaeron was preoccupied with his wife’s health, as she had fallen sick while pregnant with his second child.

    EAOgjMP.jpg




    ______________________________________________________________________

    PS: Alright, well here we go. First attempt at a faster chapter, going over a three month period. I’ve decided to make the writer biased, a lot. For example, he obviously has little respect for the Targaryen siblings, and lacks some information that you guys have. He also clearly exaggerate some facts, like the list of Rhaenys’s lovers. I’ll let you guys decide for yourselves what is true or not about the accounts of Maester Larys.
     
    • 1Like
    Reactions:
    Chapter 95: Court and Family
  • CHAPTER 95: COURT AND FAMILY

    LAENARA: October 4th, 111 AC, King’s Landing
    cmBh1Xo.jpg


    Laenara was making her way to Aemon’s room, the one he had been resting in ever since he left the dinner. Her brother and his family had been invited by Viserys to come eat with the rest of House Targaryen so he could get away of his duties as Commander of the Dragon Gate. She thought this was a great idea. Her brother had fallen back into a depressed state these last few weeks and so needed his family by his side to help him out. But Aemon began vomiting and feeling unwell soon after he finished eating. It became such an issue that Viserys had a bedchamber prepared for him and called the old Maester Runciter to check his health.

    Laenara wanted to know if Aemon was alright, so she made her way to the room he was sleeping in. As she approached, however, she heard peoples talking in front of the door. She quickly recognized her brother Aegon. The minute he heard of Aemon’s bad health, Aegon had the kitchens and the cooks investigated and even had a few of them arrested. He said it was to take precautions in case they were guilty of something, but Laenara failed to see the rightfulness of such arbitrary arrests. From the loudness of his voice, he was in the middle of an argument with someone.

    Tt6ohaa.jpg


    “And you are sure that he did not...” but Aegon was cut off by the woman he was talking to, who Laenara immediately recognized as Alys Strong.

    “He did not poison himself!” she replied. “Don’t even fucking suggest that!”

    “Still, it is a possibility.”
    Aegon continued.

    “I trust him!” she objected. “He would not do that! He would not abandon Calla like that!”

    Alys was as stubborn as ever. She was not the kind of woman to keep her thoughts for herself, always saying what was on her mind. She also had an unbreakable faith in her husband, something Laenara envied. Alys and Aemon had one of the strongest relationships she ever saw. While she wasn’t sure that it could be called love, what they shared was strong and would probably hold against whatever came their way. Aegon, for his part, simply kept a stern and calm attitude, although Laenara could guess that her brother was annoyed at the aggressive attitude of their sister-in-law.

    FeS3MHU.jpg


    “I just want to make sure he is right of mind.” Aegon defended himself. “I need his help to keep the capital running, so I must know if Viserys can count on him or not.”

    “I understand your situation, Aegon, but I agree with Alys.”
    Laenara said as she joined them. “We need to put our trust in Aemon.”

    Aegon’s expression remained the same as always, while Alys looked happy to see her. As she got closer, she noticed how tired Alys looked. She already had to focus her attention on poor Calla, and now she was worried with her husband’s situation.

    “Sister.” Aegon simply said.

    “Thank the Seven you’re here!” Alys exclaimed. “I was sick of dealing with him.”

    “I heard what you said.”
    Laenara told her brother.

    “You know he might have done it.”

    “He did not poison himself!”
    Alys repeated.

    “Can you prove it?” Aegon countered.

    “I trust that he wouldn’t do that.” Laenara added. “Aemon might be having difficult times, but he wouldn’t abandon his family like that.”


    “Even if we discard suicide, he might still have been poisoned.”

    “Who would poison him like that? He doesn’t have any enemy.” Alys said.

    While Aegon did not respond, Laenara could guess that Aegon was considering the possibility that their sister had poisoned Aemon. Rhaenys had proven to be volatile ever since Aegon had become the Hand. Aemon and Alys had remained neutral in the brewing conflict between them, but Aegon had been trying to get his brother to join his side. In a way, Laenara felt a bit offended that he never reached to her, as she was the one who helped him secure his loan from the Iron Bank. As far as she was aware, Rhaenys had made no move to bring either of them to her side, so Aegon might be thinking that she instead chose to have them removed. But still, kinslaying? Even Rhaenys would never stoop so low.

    The discussion came to an abrupt halt with this, as Aegon did not wish to speak any more word in front of Ser Bryndon Hightower, who had been so far quietly guarding the door of the room. Viserys had insisted that a guard be put to watch over Aemon, a measure of safety just in case he needed help. Once, Ser Bryndon had tried to protect the former her and Queen Alicent when assassins came. In her eyes, this was a proof that the knight would be loyal to House Targaryen until the end. Aegon didn’t seem to share this belief, however, and simply stood there in silence.
    QdOVhjJ.jpg


    “I have a lot of duties awaiting me.” Aegon finally said, changing the subject. “Are you sure none of you anything else to tell me about this incident?”

    “He just had a fucking malaise!” Alys said, clearly frustrated by Aegon’s questions.

    “Sister?”

    “All I know is that Aemon felt sick after his meal.”
    she told him.

    Aegon nodded to them before departing. She guessed that her brother must have been frustrated at the lack of response or cooperation from Alys, but then again it was hard to know with his calm expression. She turned to Alys, who just looked so tired. Calla had probably been sick the whole night, which left Alys to deal with her until morning. Laenara understood that, in a way. Laenara remembered seeing her mother watching over Valerion in his bed, even though she had so many children to take care of.


    “You should go home too.” Laenara suggested.

    “I should stay with Aemon.” she objected. “He needs me right now.”


    “You need to rest.”

    “My husband fucking needs me!”

    “What about Calla? You can’t take care of both if you are oo tired.”


    Laenara could see Alys hesitate a bit. If there was one priority for her sister-in-law, it was Calla. Finally, Alys came to her own decision, a sort of compromise.

    “I’ll go get Calla and bring her here.” Alys decided. “Can you watch over Aemon in the meantime?”

    “I’ll wait by his side.”
    Laenara said, nodding in confirmation.

    Alys seemed relieved and left in a hurry. Laenara couldn’t help but envy this loyalty Alys had for her family. Meanwhile, she was here, her daughter held away by her husband. She turned to Ser Brynden, who was still waiting right next to the door.


    “May I enter?” she asked.

    “Of course, your Highness!” he replied. “You don’t need to ask me!”

    He quickly opened the door, bowing as she entered. The curtains were closed, probably so the light wouldn’t hurt Aemon’s eyes and stop him from sleeping. A few rays still passed through, allowing her to enjoy the sight of the room. It had a desk and a chair, as well as a bed as its centerpiece. A standard room, if not for the costly materials used for the bed. In it was Aemon, who was resting on his side, a hand in the drapes holding his stomach. She took a chair a brought it next to the bed, trying her best not to wake him up. The grunts she heard as she approached made her realize that he was in fact awake. Aemon looked at her, although it was clear that he was in pain. She noticed a strange smell on his pillow. She quickly realized that it was puke.

    js6rtGS.jpg


    “I’ll ask for the pillow to be changed immediately!” she said.

    However, Aemon grabbed her arm as she was standing up.


    “Grand Maester Runciter already went.” he simply said.

    “And he has yet to return.” she noted. “I should still ask, just in case.”

    “It’s okay, I can wait.”
    Aemon simply said.

    It was clear that the smell of the puke right next to his face bothered him. Either he was patient enough to wait for a change of pillow or he simply didn’t care, the later which would be a bad sign that he was falling back into hold habits. Laenara couldn’t do much, as the pillow her brother was using was the only one in the room.


    “Are you alright?” she asked.

    He seemed a bit surprised by the question at first.


    “I’m… in pain.” he answered as his face crisped due to a stomach cramp.

    “Is there anything I can do to help?”

    “The Grand Maester went to pick some milk of the poppy.”
    Aemon told her.

    She knew what it was, a mixture used to ease the pain. She nodded, and the two fell into silence. She wanted to help him, as best as she could. Aemon had been there for her when she found that she couldn’t keep her daughter, and had tried to show her that her family would be there to help her. Yet she could only think about Aegon’s suspicions, now that Alys wasn’t there to ease her mind.


    “Aegon think…” she hesitated.

    “Aegon?”


    “Aegon thinks you might have poisoned yourself.”

    She heard Aemon chuckled. It sounded saddened, for some reason.

    “I… No, I did not.” he began. “I don’t have the courage to do it. I can’t even do that…”

    “Don’t say things like that.”
    Laenara told him. “Don’t even think about doing it! You have a family caring for you! You have Alys and Calla, Viserys, me… We’re all there for you if you need us.”

    He looked at her for a moment, but hesitantly nodding. While he was still feeling down, at least Aemon understood that there were people for her.

    “Could you…” he was stopped by a small wave of puke coming of his mouth.

    Laenara jumped out of her chair, evading the liquid and making sure that none of it got on her dress.


    “I’m sorry…” Aemon excused himself.

    He was sick. That was clear. If Aegon had simply entered the room he would have noticed it too. She smiled at her brother, trying to reassure him.


    “It’s alright.”

    “Could you read me something?”
    he asked hesitantly.

    “You want to get your mind off this?”

    He nodded weakly. She looked around the room, searching for something to r4ead. She found a few books on the desk, probably left by the room last occupant. She grabbed one that she thought would be interesting to both of them, one she was pretty sure Aemon had not read yet. She sat back in her chair and opened the book.

    “I’m here for you whenever you need.” she told him.


    _________________________________________________________________________

    ELAERYS: October 10th, 111 AC, Vysos Plains (Three Daughters)

    PICTURE ELAERYS

    Elaerys was making his way through the camp, shouting orders to the men and making sure that they did what they were supposed to. He was not happy to be here. He wished he was still in the Stepstones, taking back their islands. He had been doing such a good work pushing back the invading fleet. His success had been such that he had entertained the idea that Dameon might even name him as regent of the Stepstones in his absence, allowing him to lead the kingdom while Daemon led the war. But instead he was recalled, and to add insult to injury it was Laegor who was sent to replace him. Laegor! How could Daemon even trust him to lead an effective campaign? Actually, how could he trust him at all to not run away? Daemon said that he wanted Elaerys by his side to have his advices, which Elaerys understood. Still, he couldn’t help but feel frustrated by his recall.

    “The supply isn’t going to move itself!” he told a group of mercenaries who were standing doing nothing.

    The men grumbled, but they obeyed. Elaerys understood that they weren’t happy with their current situation either. The fact that they had abandoned Kios to go on the offensive had surprised Elaerys. Daemon probably decided that it was suicide to stay on the defensive and await death in the captured capital. However, Elaerys would have thought that such offensive could have waited, at least until the Stepstones were secured.

    “You should give them some time to relax, your Highness.” said a voice behind him.

    Elaerys looked at the man in armor approaching him. Lord Devin Vizmar. For a minor noble who joined their expedition at the last minute, Lord Devin had risen to become one of the most powerful men of the Kingdom of the Stepstones. Over the years, Elaerys had come to see in him a true companion in who he could put his trust.

    PICTURE DEVIN VIZMAR

    “This camp needs more discipline.” Elaerys declared.

    “They have enough discipline to act according to orders when it matters.” Lord Devin replied. “While I agree that sellswords and pirates aren’t the most disciplined soldiers, they are good enough to fight this war.”

    “True. They did prove useful in retaking the Stepstones.”
    he admitted, although he suspected that their willingness to do so was due to the fact it was their home.

    “Do you have time?” Lord Devin asked.

    “I have to check the supply again, but it shouldn’t take long. Why?”

    “The King wants to speak with you.”


    Elaerys couldn’t stop himself from frowning. Daemon had said that he wanted him by his side to advise him on the war, but this was the first time he actually called him.

    “Do you know why?” he asked.

    “All I know is that his Majesty got a raven from Westeros.”

    Westeros? Had something happened in King’s Landing? It got him curious enough that he chose to push his review of the supply for later.

    “Alright, I’ll go see him right now.” he decided.

    Lord Devin nodded and continued his way, going toward the troops for a daily drill. Elaerys made his way through the camp, searching for Daemon’s tent. For a king, his living standards were barely different from any officer in the camp, his tent lacking the grandiose and distinctive appearance you would expect. Maybe it was because his whore wasn’t there to ask for luxury at all time. It took him about ten minutes before he finally found the right tent, which he spotted thanks to the high number of soldiers guarding it. The guards barely looked twice at him as he entered. They wouldn’t bother to stop him. They knew him. The King’s brother.

    He found Daemon seated into a chair, reading a piece of paper again and again. A gigantic smile was on his face, and his expression radiated happiness. This only made Elaerys more curious. Had Daemon been given the Iron Throne or something?

    PICTURE DAEMON

    “You wanted to see me?” Elaerys asked.

    Daemon turned and nodded to his brother.

    “I’ve got news from Westeros.”

    “From the face you are making, I can guess it is good news.”


    Daemon could barely contain his grin as he spoke.

    “She’s dead.”

    “Who’s dead?”
    Elaerys asked, extremely confused.

    “The Bronze Bitch. She’s dead! I’m finally free of this cursed marriage!”

    Elaerys stood there, surprised. He knew how much his brother hated his wife, and honestly could understand. Rhea Royce had been deserving of her nickname, to say the least. While it had been years since he last saw her, he remembered her as cold, prude, badmouthed and simply unlikeable. Daemon had always preferred the whores of Flea Bottoms to her, and Elaerys was there with him to hear him complain about the Bronze Bitch. Seeing his brother finally freed of her was great. There was no other way to put it.

    PICTURE BRONZE BITCH

    “So how did the Bronze Bitch died?” Elaerys said, taking a seat next to his brother.

    “Some hunting accident, from what I heard. But who cares, really? She’s gone.”

    Daemon then ordered the guards to bring some bear, a decision that Elaerys fully approved. It was time to celebrate. The beer they drank tasted like piss and was barely drinkable at all, but they didn’t care. Daemon was a single man. This was worth celebrating.

    “So what now?” Elaerys asked as he took another shot of alcohol.

    “I’ll need a new Queen.” Daemon said. “Mysaria will be happy when I ask her hand.”

    Elaerys’s smile dropped. Daemon wasn’t really going to ask this whore to marry him, was he? Mysaria Misery had been Daemon’s lover for a long time, yes, but she had also been a poisonous influence on his mind. During their first campaign against the Three Whores, she acted as if she was a queen. Elaerys couldn’t count the number of times she got in his way, and she might have even cost him the position of Hand, favoring a Lyseni like her instead. And now Daemon was talking of actually making her Queen?

    PICTURE MYSARIA MISERY

    Elaerys could not accept it. If she became Queen, she would put a stop to any ambition or career he could dream of. He would never be Hand if the White Worm sat next to Daemon. No, he had to do something. He had to convince Daemon that this was not acceptable.

    “Don’t do that.” he told Daemon.

    He wasn’t like Rhaenys or the White Worm, able to smooth someone into his opinion. For him, it might as weel be better to be frank, especially with Daemon.

    “What do you mean?” Daemon asked, a bit annoyed by his brother’s advice.

    “Daemon, she’s a whore!”

    “And since when do you have a problem with whores? You usually love them.”


    If Daemon didn’t say this with a straight face, Elaerys might have thought his brother was trying to make a joke at his expense.

    “I never tried to make one a queen.”

    “I know you have an issue with her don’t you?”
    Daemon said.

    “It’s not just that.” Elaerys defended himself.

    “Then what is it?”

    “You want everyone to laugh at you?”

    “I have a dragon to shut everyone who would dare do something that stupid.”
    Daemon retorted.

    “If you want people to take you and your kingdom seriously, you need a noble queen, not one you found in the gutter.”

    Elaerys awaited for his brother’s response, who simply took a sip of his beer.

    “I’ll think about it.” He simply answered.

    And that was good enough for Elaerys. He had time. The war was clearly not going to end anytime soon. Mysaria was stuck in the Stepstones while he was right her, next to his brother. He would have time to convince him, to make him see how bad an idea this was.

    The White Worm would not be his queen.


    _________________________________________________________________________
    PS: Well, I officially hate the new forum's system. xD There isn't a "stay logged" button (or I missed it at least), so the forum unlog me while in the middle of editing my post, so it told me to log in, but then when I log it sends me to the main page instead of sending me back here, so I come back. Thankfully everything is saved, but then it tells me to log in, BUT I'M ALREADY LOGGED IN! SO I LOG IN! I SENDS ME BACK TO THE MAIN PAGE! I COME BACK! IT TELLS ME I'M NOT LOGGED IN! BUT I'M LOGGED IN! SO... Five minutes later I just deleted the whole thing and copypasted it back, which I managed to do whitout being logged out (thank god).
    PPS: While writing the PS, the same shit happened...
     
    • 4Like
    Reactions:
    Chapter 96: No Excuses
  • CHAPTER 96: NO EXCUSES

    AEGON: October 15th, 111 AC, King’s Landing
    aE6NKRL.jpg


    Aegon stood to the right of his brother, who was seated on the Iron Throne. By now it had become obvious that Viserys was having difficulties getting on it due to his weight. Aegon was still divided on the subject. On one hand, he needed to make sure that Viserys didn’t hurt himself on the throne, and so there might be a need for a new, safer throne, at least until Rhaenyra inherited it. But then again, the Iron Throne was a symbol of power and strength, a proof of the authority inherited from Aegon the Conqueror.

    DlXnWjd.jpg


    “Are you sure this is necessary?”
    Viserys asked.

    Aegon’s eyes narrowed. His brother was still having reservations about today’s agenda.

    “We cannot allow him to continue, not after the amount of complains we received.”


    “But he already lost his sister and his father.” Viserys tried to protest. Wouldn’t it be too much?”

    “It is no excuse.”

    “But…”


    “Listen to Aegon, dear.” Rhaenys whispered to her husband’s ear. “The boy isn’t cut for the job, and we can find a better man for it.”

    Aegon looked at his sister, who was seated on the other side of the Iron Throne. Her words of support seemed to have convinced Viserys to abandon any protest for the time being. Good. Still, it felt dirty to be on the same side as Rhaenys. He knew full well that unlike him, she wasn’t doing this out of worries for the realm. Chances were she was motivated by pure pettiness.. Still, it also meant that for once the two of them were agreeing on something. Ser Leyton Hightower had to go.

    u6SvTeC.jpg


    Ser Leyton Hightower had served as Commander of the King’s Gate for five years now. He was only fifteen when he received the command, thanks to the efforts of his father, the former Hand Otto Hightower, and the fact that he was the late queen’s brother. His talents and skills had been irrelevant in his appointment, something Aegon always criticized. Over the years, he had proven to be a terrible choice. He was lazy and stubborn, always spending more time with the brothels of Flea Bottoms than doing his duties. At least Daemon and Elaerys were enforcing the law when they served in the City Watch. It at gotten so bad that he had complains coming from every other command in the city each week. Ser Leyton could simply not stay.


    “Have him brought in.”
    Aegon ordered the guards.

    They nodded and opened the door to the throne room. Ser Leyton then made his awaited entrance. He looked worried, especially with the courtiers all looking at him. The man had clearly hastily dressed, probably picking whatever he had on hand in the brothel he slept in. This didn’t play in his favor. Without his father’s guidance, Ser Leyton had clearly become a wreck. He had to be removed, Aegon repeated to himself. He could not remain in his position.

    G96IIvU.jpg


    “My King.”
    the knight said in an uncertain voice. “I am here as requested… H-how may I be of service?”


    “Your service is actually the reason of your presence, Ser Leyton.” Aegon interrupted.

    Ser Leyton seemed confused. He looked at Viserys, who was averting his gaze. It was clear to Aegon that Viserys felt a bit guilty about firing his former brother-in-law.


    “Your Majesty?”
    Ser Leyton asked, worried about the meaning behind Aegon’s words.

    “We heard complains about your actions, Ser Leyton.” Viserys began to explain.

    “That’s just slandering!”
    Ser Leyton tried to defend himself.

    “With the amount we received?”
    Rhaenys asked, amused. “Quite the grand plot to ruin your reputation, Ser.”

    Aegon could see that his sister was taking pleasure in humiliating the Hightower. She had no love for the former Hand, and hatred for the former Queen. And now she had an opportunity to humiliate their family right in front of the court. Aegon felt only disgust toward this. He was doing what had to be done for the good of the Iron Throne while she was simply having fun in a sick and twisted way.


    “I didn’t do anything wrong!”
    Ser Leyton defended himself.

    “Your fellow commanders have something else to say.”
    Aegon countered.

    He waved at the guards, who went away before coming back accompanied by Ser Morghil Lychfield. He was in full uniform, his golden cloak covering his shoulders as he approached the Iron Throne, bowing down in front of it. The man was known to be dutiful and loyal to the Crown, although he was also known as a close ally of Rhaenys on the Small Council. Still, Aegon did not hesitate one bit to call him here, knowing that his testimony would be extremely valuable.

    VAgbwzX.jpg


    “Your Majesty, Lord Hand.”
    he stopped for a moment, his eyes still on the Queen. Your Grace.”


    “Ser Morghil, thank you for sparing some time to help the court.” Rhaenys welcomed him.

    “I have made sure that the Gold Cloaks can continue in my absence. Same with my duties as Master of the Whisperers. It is nonsense to think that I would not come to help the court.”


    “It seems that you thought of everything.” She said with an approving voice. “Truly a good and loyal subject, isn’t he?”

    “Agreed.” Viserys nodded.

    Aegon remained silent, but he didn’t like how Rhaenys was playing Viserys so he agreed with her. Better bring the discussion back to its main subject.

    “Ser Morghil, we know that in your duties as Commander of the City Watch you had to work with Ser Leyton. What do you have to say about his work ethic?”

    Ser Morghil scoffed at this, almost as if he was amused.

    “Work ethic? Ser Leyton barely gets up for work. I complained many times that my men had to search the brothels just to find him, and at work he is so inefficient that I often have to send men to help him, which hinders my job. I’m sure that the rest of the commanders can confirm this for you.”


    “How dare you?” Ser Leyton shouted. “You were nothing but a commoner a few years back, and now you criticize the nobles of the realm, I…”

    Aegon raised a hand, ordering the man to stop. His pathetic criticisms were not welcomed here.

    “I reached the place I am by serving dutifully in the Gold Cloaks.” Morghil counted. “If you did the same, we wouldn’t be here today.”


    “Ser Morghil showed that he had what it took to do his duties.” Rhaenys added. Can you say the same, little Hightower boy?”

    “It’s just his word against mine!”

    “We have more than his words.” Aegon retorted.

    He nodded at someone in the crowd, who quickly pushed her way through the courtiers. Soon Alys Strong came out and stepped in front of the Iron Throne, saluting the Targaryens with a lack of etiquette that might have looked insulting if it came from someone else. But Alys was too riled up to focus on that. With Aemon being unable to do his job half of the time, it was really Alys who took over the duties of managing the Dragon’s Gate. And she had plenty to say about Ser Leyton.

    Kk6jhJ4.jpg


    “Alys?”
    Viserys said, mostly surprised to see his sister-in-law. “Do you have something to ask?”

    “Oh, I’ve got a fucking lot to add!”
    she shouted. “This damn fool has been unable to do a proper job, probably since day one! His men even come to me to ask for help with their affairs. I have a daughter to care to and a husband to help in his duties. Do I look like I can bloody take the duties of this damn moron too?”


    “Your Majesty, how can we listen to this?” Ser Leyton told the king. “She is just a woman. She has nothing to do here while talking of military affairs. She should be by the prince’s side instead.”

    Aegon was about to reply, but he heard Rhaenys whistling, which caught his attention. And so he saw an enraged Viserys slowly get off his throne. Atop the Iron Throne, his large frame was somewhat imposing, all things considered. At the very least, he did cast a large shadow on Ser Leyton Hightower, who was clearly beginning to regret his words against the King’s sister-in-law.

    “Alys is a member of the royal family, Ser Leyton. She has proven many times that she deserves to be here and that she can do a great job at managing a garrison. And apparently, a better job than you!”


    “Your Majesty, I…”

    “No! I’ve heard enough! Clearly, the efforts your father made to prepare you for this post were not enough, and you haven’t matured a bit in five years! I should have listened to Aegon and Rhaenys’s advices earlier!”


    “Please! My family served you for years!”

    “I’m sorry, but it is obvious that you can’t keep the position.” Viserys finally decided. “Aegon, can you make the declaration?”

    “As your Hand, it is an honor.” Aegon said before getting a piece of paper out.

    He had already written the declaration three days ago. He needed something official when things went the right way.

    “By order of King Viserys of House Targaryen, first of his name, Ser Leyton Hightower is stripped of his command of the garrison of the King’s Gate. He is bared from any honor associated with the position, and any duties toward this man are voided as of now. He is also to have left the city of King’s Landing by the next moon. This is the justice of the King. It is rightful and just. It is the King’s will, long may he reign!”


    “Long may he reign!” many others joined in.

    Guards then dragged the dumbfounded Ser Leyton out of the court. He still tried to scream once or twice for the King to take him back, to give him another chance. It was for nothing. Soon the gates closed behind him, and the court began to whisper about what had just happened.

    “Was it really necessary to have him removed from the capital?” Viserys asked.

    “It was for the best.” Rhaenys said calmly. “We can’t have him act seditiously against us in the capital, now can we, Aegon?”


    “Yes.” Aegon answers, although he was not happy to agree with her. “Beside, his family will probably make better use of him in Oldtown.”

    This last part seemed to reassure Viserys a bit, who sat back in his throne.


    “What is done is done.”
    he said, resigning himself to it. “At least it showed that the two of you can work together.”

    “Of course.”
    Rhaenys agreed. “Aegon and I cannot hope to help you if we don’t work together.”

    She was making it sound like she was the one working to help the realm. What idiocy. Sadly, he couldn’t remain for long to counter her whispers in Viserys’s ear. He had preparations to attend to.

    “Your Majesty, may I excuse myself? I have duties that need my attention now that we have dealt with this matter.”


    “Of course!” Viserys answered. “I can’t hold you if duties demand your attention.”

    “It’s alright, I’ll keep him companion.” Rhaenys told Aegon with a smirk on her face.

    Aegon remained emotionless at this taunt, and simply excused himself once again before taking his leave. He walked through the corridors before reaching his room. Their room, actually. She was already awaiting him, like they had agreed. Valena was looking at some of the documents he had to deal with, but her head turned to him as soon as he opened the door. She offered him a warm smile that he could only answer to with a smile of his own. She stood up and came to him, enlacing him in a sweet hug.

    QP3DZsz.jpg


    “I’m guessing that things went well?”
    she said.

    Aegon nodded.
    “Ser Leyton is no longer in the employ of King’s Landing. Rhaenys also wanted him gone, so it was fast.”


    “So now you need to prepare for the choice of the next Commander of the King’s Gate.”

    “We.” Aegon corrected. “You know him more than me.”

    “True.” she agreed. “But it is your plan.”

    “Has he arrived?” Aegon asked.

    “While you were with Viserys.”
    She told him.

    “Very well. Rhaenys will want her man in control of the King’s Gate, and need Ser Benedict Paege to help us stop that.”
    _________________________________________________________________________

    VALENA: October 17th, 111 AC, King’s Landing

    QP3DZsz.jpg


    She was waiting in the hallway, walking circles nervously. Only a few turns away, Viserys was listening to Rhaenys and Aegon as they tried to voice their opinions about who should become the new commander of the King’s Gate. This was the big debate of the hour, after all, and neither the Hand nor the Queen wished to back down. Aegon had asked her to keep company to their friend until he was called in, but she still felt useless staying outside doing nothing. What could be happening in the throne room?


    “Calm down, your Highness.”
    Ser Benedict told her. “The Lord Hand is surely doing just fine, just like we will.”

    She looked at the giant man standing close to her. He was leaning on the wall, his towering shadow covering the ground. He looked calmed, which was good. Aegon had made it clear that Ser Benedict had to be prepared for the meeting, and so Valena helped him learn everything that was needed for the position of Commander of the garrison of the King’s Gate. While she had only known him as a soldier, he had proven over the last few days to be an able administrator, at least in theory. So he was probably right. Everything would be fine.

    KIwfTIW.jpg


    “Thank you again for coming.” She told him. “Aegon appreciate the help.”


    “He’s the one helping me.” Ser Benedict responded. “Prince Aegon did tell me back on the Wall that he would reward me one day, but I thought he meant gold or a new armor.”

    “Aegon believed you deserved a reward worthy of your accomplishment.”

    “My accomplishment?”


    She nodded. She leaned on the wall next to him and looked him in the eyes.

    “You saved my life on the battlefield, Ser Benedict.” Valena told him with a smile.

    “I was only doing my duties, your Highness.”


    “You put duties first. Aegon respects that, which is why he trusts you so much.”

    “Enough to give me such position?”

    Ser Benedict still seemed unsure and dubious that he was going to be suggested for such position. Another proof for Valena that he was the right man for the job.

    “As I said, Aegon trusts you.”


    “Then he better show that this trust is well placed.” said an approaching knight. “The King has ordered the candidates brought in front of him.”

    Vaelyx was approaching them in his full armor, holding his helmet under his arm. His white cloak was floating behind him. He offered his sister a smile as he approached, and she gave him one right back.

    fd5w9eU.jpg


    “So you are the man Aegon is betting upon?”
    Vaelyx asked.

    “Ser Benedict Paeg, your Highness.”
    the tall knight declared. “At your service.”


    “At the King’s service.” Vaelyx corrected. “Never forget it.”

    “Aegon will certainly not let you.” Valena added.

    “I’ll keep that in mind.” Ser Benedict said in a joyful tone.

    “Very well then.”
    Vaelyx concluded after this short exchange. “You two follow me.”

    Valena and Ser Benedict followed the kingsguard to the throne room. They passed through a back door, as they didn’t want to disturb the entire debate by their entrance. She saw Viserys, seated uncomfortably in the Iron Throne. Seated next to him was Rhaenys, wearing as always her best dresses and appearing to be the most beautiful woman in the room. Valena knew that she could never equal her older sister in that matter, nor did she want to. She never had the interest to spent long mornings preparing herself with the help of ladies and maids. Besides, the only man she ever found herself interested in had noticed her, and the two were now married.

    u6SvTeC.jpg


    Unlike Rhaenys, Aegon was not seated, but standing in front of the Iron Throne, delivering a speech to the court. While he was never good at showing his emotions, Aegon was never the less an excellent orator. He never had the prose that Jaelyx used when he spoke. Instead, he used facts, appealing to the sense of duties of others and offering sensible explanations that everyone could understand, from the highest of the Targaryens to the lowest of the lowborns. Their eyes met as she took her place in the court, but Aegon did not interrupt his words.

    aE6NKRL.jpg


    “… and so I ask you, your Majesty. Can we really put our trust in another Stark, just to be betrayed like it had happened before?” Aegon declared.

    “The son is not the father.”
    Rhaenys objected.

    “And didn’t Lord Benjen claim to have been forced by the Dustins?”
    Viserys asked.

    “Then why not ask someone who was there?”
    Aegon countered. “Someone who fought in the North and who can tell us what she thought of the Starks actions.”

    He moved to her and held her hand for a moment. She nodded with certainty at him, indicating that she would not let him down. She stood by his side, kneeling in front of the Iron Throne.


    “Sister, you have no place in this discussion.”
    Rhaenys told her.

    “She is our sister.”
    Viserys replied. “Shouldn’t we at least let her speak?”


    “She is the wife of the Hand. How impartial do you expect her to be?”

    “Nonsense.” Viserys declared, dismissing his wife’s worries. “Please speak, Valena.”

    “Thank you, your Majesty.” she said as she rose up.
    “As you all know, I fought in the North against the rebels, and I marches up to Winterfell. I fought all these battles to bring down the Starks, who tried to break away from the crown.”


    “Yet my father never took one.”

    Valena looked at the man standing close to Rhaenys. She recognized him as the son of Lord Benjen, the heir to Winterfell, Rickon Stark. He was barely younger than her and now served as an hostage in Winterfell. The idea of letting the son of a former rebel gain control of the King’s Gate did not please her.

    cnz1ae5.jpg


    “The fact that Lord Benjen did not make himself King did not change the fact he tried to abandon his oath to the Iron Throne and the Crown.” Aegon countered, who for once looked annoyed that the Stark had interrupted his wife.

    Valena put a hand on his shoulder to calm him.

    “It’s okay Aegon, I got this.” Valena whispered to him.

    “When I met Lord Benjen last year, he proved noncommittal and had clearly not learned his lesson. Whatever his involvement in the revolt against the Iron Throne, I can say with certainty that he did not learn his lesson about loyalty. Viserys, you know it too. If not, then why has he never regained his place on the Small Council?”

    There were murmurs of support among the courtier, and Aegon even allowed himself a soft smile which disappeared almost immediately. She was probably the only one who noticed it. It was clear that Rickon Stark wanted to talk back, but Rhaenys stopped him with a glare. In a way, it saddened Valena to see her older sister fighting with Aegon. Having been raised among the younger siblings, she had never lived the rivalries, disputes and ambitions that plagued the older ones. Seeing Rhaenys fighting so hard for power was just another proof that her family was not as united as she wished.


    “Are we to chastise the son for the father’s crimes?”
    Rhaenys asked.

    “But it is the son’s duty to be loyal to his family and his house.”
    Aegon replied. “Rickon Stark is either a man who cannot be trusted due to his loyalty to his traitorous father, or someone who would betray his own family for personal power. Is that the man we need in control of the King’s Gate?”

    The room felt silent, and it looked like Viserys was genuinely considering these arguments, his eyes switching from Aegon to Rhaenys. Viserys was clearly unsure which side to take. Poor him. Valena knew how hard things were for Viserys these days, how he relied more and more on Rhaenys and Aegon to help him govern, even as the two of them continued to square off.


    “And is your man any better?”
    Rhaenys said. “Who do you want to take over the King’s Gate?”

    Aegon waved at Ser Benedict to join him. The tall knight came to bend the knee in front of the Iron Throne.


    “And who might you be?”
    Viserys asked kindly.

    “I am Ser Benedict Paege. I am a knight currently under the service of House Tully, your Majesty.”

    “This is what you suggest?”
    Rhaenys criticized. “Some knight of a small house who barely has a name? He is worth nothing compared to a Stark!”


    “Ser Benedict fought the Starks.” Aegon told the court. “He fought against the revolts, distinguishing himself at multiple occasions, notably in the Neck.”

    “So he’s just some battled knight who knows how to fight.” Rhaenys mocked.

    “He is more than qualified for the position.”
    Aegon replied.

    “A Stark would show that the North is back into the fold.”

    “A veteran of the war would be a popular commander with the garrison. Guards would respect his accomplishments, instead of raging under the son of a northern lord.”


    “Ser Benedict Paege saved my life on the battlefield.” Valena declared.

    This got Viserys’s attention.
    “You saved my sister.”


    “I only did my duties, your Majesty.” Ser Benedict answered. “Only an idiot would not have done so.”

    “So Aegon is not even considering the man’s skills!” Rhaenys protested. “He hands important positions to repay debts!”

    “And it is a debt that deserves to be repaid.” Viserys said. “Aegon, can you guarantee me that he can do the work of Commander?”

    “I am willing to swear it under oath.” Aegon declared.

    Viserys nodded before stepping out of the throne with some difficulties. He walked to Ser Benedict. The knight stayed on his knee, if only so he would not outshine Viserys by his size.

    “Ser Benedict Page, will you serve me and the city of King’s Landing in all your capacities, at the better of your talents and at the demand of the crown?”


    “Yes, your Majesty. I will.”

    “Do you swear that you will serve the Iron Throne and myself?”

    “I do.”


    “Then rise, Ser Benedict. You are now Commander of the King’s Gate.”

    Valena could see Rhaenys fuming.
    9M3hTfg.jpg

    _________________________________________________________________________
     
    • 3Like
    Reactions: